be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n now_o see_v all_o be_v finish_v which_o god_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n do_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o si_fw-la nemo_fw-la utique_fw-la nec_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o if_o none_o than_o not_o death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n 6._o but_o that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o braggart_n or_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o speech_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o breath_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o fail_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n which_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n so_o present_o upon_o so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o so_o loud_a a_o prayer_n seem_v so_o miraculous_a to_o the_o centurion_n who_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o without_o expect_v any_o further_a miracle_n he_o acknowledge_v present_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o st._n hierom_n note_v right_o 8._o the_o centurion_n hear_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la and_o present_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n general_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o ascribe_v this_o last_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n tragedy_n not_o to_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o loss_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o outward_a violence_n or_o decay_v of_o spirit_n but_o as_o his_o own_o voluntary_a deed_n and_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o he_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o quasi_fw-la arbyter_n exuendi_fw-la suscipiendique_fw-la corporis_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n though_o he_o breathe_v it_o forth_o as_o one_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n both_o to_o assume_v his_o body_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v free_a at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o not_o overrule_v by_o outward_a force_n he_o himself_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o particular_a he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v st._n augustine_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 13._o victor_n antiochen_n in_o marc._n c._n 15._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n dom._n serm_n 16._o fulgentius_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la sedulius_n in_o opere_fw-la paschali_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o beda_n in_o matth._n c._n 27._o bernard_n in_o feria_n 4._o hebdom_n poenosae_fw-la and_o for_o the_o greek_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n hom._n 19_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o orat._n 1._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectione_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o tragedy_n call_v christus_fw-la patience_n chrysostom_n in_o matth._n 27._o homil._n 89._o theophylact_fw-mi on_o the_o 27._o of_o matth._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o mark._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o luke_n and_o for_o late_a writer_n erasmus_n on_o luk._n 23._o and_o mark_n 15._o musculus_fw-la on_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n and_o gualther_n hom._n 169._o on_o john_n all_o which_o attest_v most_o punctual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a proceed_v either_o from_o any_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n but_o only_o from_o his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n note_v they_o this_o but_o first_o to_o show_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v of_o death_n who_o he_o thus_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 15._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o in_o who_o no_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o do_v breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o yield_v willing_o to_o that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o this_o death_n this_o voluntary_a but_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n for_o thus_o st._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o bodily_a death_n by_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o no_o other_o death_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n witness_v very_o frequent_o for_o thus_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 1.7_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o st._n peter_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o final_o thus_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n apocal._n 5_o 9_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n abolish_v sin_n and_o satan_n by_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n coordinate_a with_o it_o as_o some_o late_o fable_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o and_o more_o likely_a mean_n for_o perfect_a that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n james._n and_o thereby_o whole_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o this_o affirm_v very_o desperate_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantum_fw-la morte_fw-la defunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n evangel_n he_o must_v then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o his_o bodily_a death_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o they_o who_o pretermit_v this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n never_o know_v before_o and_o do_v insist_v so_o much_o externo_fw-la carnis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v insulsi_fw-la nimis_fw-la but_o silly_a fellow_n
at_o the_o best_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o apostle_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o be_v except_v which_o error_n be_v thus_o spring_v up_o do_v in_o a_o age_n so_o apt_a to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n meet_v with_o many_o follower_n and_o some_o too_o many_o indeed_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o learned_a adversary_n that_o christ_n redeem_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n 132._o as_o our_o body_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n now_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a death_n the_o one_o by_o sin_n prevail_v on_o it_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a deprive_v or_o voluntary_a renounce_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o other_o by_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o just_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o these_o death_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o last_o and_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o for_o to_o talk_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o curse_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n 365._o which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o conjoin_v with_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o age._n certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n only_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o both_o which_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o first_o death_n whereof_o he_o speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o father_n if_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v be_v contrary_a in_o term_n express_v to_o this_o new_a device_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v no_o death_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o pretend_a death_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o quo_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la expiavit_fw-la populi_fw-la peccata_fw-la 5._o in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la wherein_o say_v ambrose_n do_v he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o his_o body_n wherein_o do_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o in_o his_o body_n st._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o sacerdos_n propter_fw-la victimam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offerret_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la 109._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o call_v a_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o we_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o body_n more_o plain_o and_o exclusive_o fulgentius_n thus_o 3._o moriente_fw-la carne_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deitas_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la potest_fw-la ostendi_fw-la commâ—rtua_fw-la that_o when_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v die_v also_o with_o it_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o christ_n say_v theodoret_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o body_n only_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v a_o priest_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 8._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la offerretur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quippiam_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v but_o his_o body_n only_o athanasius_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o ariâ—ns_n and_o nazianzen_n on_o that_o text_n when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o those_o say_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o exclusive_o as_o the_o other_o do_v now_o as_o here_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a do_v so_o significant_o and_o express_o disclaim_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o horrid_a speech_n such_o a_o pang_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o heart_n nor_o issue_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o christian._n but_o this_o i_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o article_n touch_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o another_o colour_n i_o end_v this_o point_n at_o this_o time_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n 161._o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o the_o first_o death_n have_v two_o part_n one_o whereby_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o transgress_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o she_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o she_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n either_o of_o these_o death_n have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v or_o endure_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n which_o conclude_v more_o full_o against_o this_o new_a device_n of_o they_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n before_o produce_v mame_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o both_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o till_o his_o come_n again_o 11.26_o but_o no_o remembrance_n institute_v or_o command_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul._n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n as_o these_o man_n conceive_v and_o of_o such_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o world_n redemption_n as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o some_o special_a place_n in_o that_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o ordain_v who_o in_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 24._o and_o likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n seal_v in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v 22.30_o for_o you_o this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o any_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o that_o only_o we_o find_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 2.17_o so_o have_v fulfil_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o that_o have_v be_v foresignifyed_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o do_v of_o all_o ordain_v and_o institute_v one_o only_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thus_o st._n
in_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o which_o last_o word_n the_o father_n plain_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o 24._o verse_n be_v the_o beginning_n almost_o of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n where_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v extant_a now_o read_v not_o as_o augustine_n do_v solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v as_o st._n augustine_n read_v it_o for_o athanasius_n sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n crucem_fw-la and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n epiphanius_n in_o two_o place_n 69._o read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o detain_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o same_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v follow_v also_o by_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o tract_n the_o passione_n christi_fw-la by_o fulgentius_n l_o 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n also_o in_o his_o retractation_n on_o the_o acts._n which_o strong_a agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o sight_n perhaps_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o on_o robert_n stephan_n the_o famous_a printer_n of_o paris_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o he_o cause_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o different_a read_n remain_v still_o in_o divers_a copy_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o do_v afford_v another_o argument_n unto_o the_o ancient_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o his_o short_a stay_n in_o it_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o the_o text_n go_v otherwise_o i_o believe_v not_o so_o for_o since_o both_o reading_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o neither_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o false_a the_o word_n death_n must_v be_v so_o expound_v where_o it_o be_v retain_v as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o hell_n or_o hades_n for_o be_v that_o death_n have_v a_o double_a power_n place_n and_o subject_n upon_o the_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o the_o text_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o late_a death_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n whereof_o be_v loose_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v fasten_v on_o he_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n the_o trick_n and_o shift_n for_o the_o elude_n of_o which_o text_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o it_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o grave_n only_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 622._o they_o give_v it_o out_o for_o to_o rise_v simple_o from_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o his_o throne_n nor_o to_o express_v and_o signify_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o last_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n some_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o two_o famous_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a none_o of_o which_o can_v lay_v claim_n under_o that_o pretence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n or_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v beside_o this_o passage_n be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n who_o in_o his_o gospel_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hades_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 16.23_o as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o here_o in_o another_o sense_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o interpreter_n shall_v ever_o observe_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o infernus_fw-la hell_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contradict_v nor_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v than_o it_o be_v there_o interpret_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_n 99_o and_o then_o add_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o far_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n and_o we_o have_v find_v such_o good_a assurance_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o evidence_n will_v but_o seem_v unnecessary_a yet_o that_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v to_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n also_o we_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o line_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o all_o good_a learning_n be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n for_o first_o thaddaeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o edessa_n teach_v he_o and_o he_o among_o other_o catechetical_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o wall_n which_o have_v be_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o which_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o know_v this_o story_n of_o thaddaeus_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o these_o late_a day_n nor_o have_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o assert_v it_o now_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v it_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v eusebius_n never_o be_v repute_v either_o to_o be_v a_o fabulous_a or_o too_o credulous_a author_n next_o to_o thaddaeus_n come_v ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o add_v withal_o trallian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v down_o alone_o to_o hades_n but_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o this_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n st._n irenaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o david_n prophesy_v thus_o of_o christ_n 31._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n after_o he_o origen_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n go_v even_o unto_o his_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o hell_n 6._o and_o thence_o take_v his_o good_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o possess_v then_o come_v eusebius_n next_z in_o order_n to_o he_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v and_o he_o only_o the_o keeper_n of_o hell-gate_n see_v shrink_v for_o fear_n 8._o and_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n know_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n rose_z out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o fearful_o with_o supplication_n and_o entreaty_n next_o he_o another_o eusebius_n surname_v emisenus_n pasc._n the_o lord_n say_v he_o descend_v darkness_n tremble_v at_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o a_o unknown_a light_n and_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o hell_n see_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o heaven_n deposito_fw-la corpore_fw-la imas_fw-la atque_fw-la abditas_fw-la tartari_fw-la sedes_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la penetravit_fw-la and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v by_o his_o body_n penetrate_v to_o the_o low_a and_o
present_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o alii_fw-la but_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o come_v after_o the_o conceit_n of_o calvin_n who_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o we_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v at_o the_o further_a cousin_n german_a to_o it_o if_o not_o the_o same_o device_n clothe_v in_o other_o word_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o to_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o what_o else_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o creed_n have_v specify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o possible_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o there_o shall_v a_o clause_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o signify_v his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n a_o three_o day_n separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o word_n so_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a that_o all_o the_o lexicon_n and_o grammar_n of_o both_o the_o language_n must_v be_v search_v and_o study_v before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o set_v man_n wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n or_o to_o make_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n tormentum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la a_o torture_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o able_a scholar_n or_o to_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o difficult_a term_n that_o man_n must_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v first_o a_o exact_a critic_n a_o profess_a philologer_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n of_o none_o more_o precious_o belove_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meuth_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unfortunate_a pain_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v more_o now_o then_o what_o be_v touch_v upon_o before_o touch_v the_o unliklyhood_n of_o improbability_n of_o use_v such_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o form_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o tautology_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o far_o fetch_v of_o theological_n and_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o old_a obsolete_a author_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o these_o critical_a time_n nor_o very_o well_o approve_v in_o this_o neither_o by_o judicious_a man_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n to_o this_o last_o conceit_n i_o shall_v use_v this_o caution_n of_o aquinas_n 1._o viz._n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la etymologia_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o word_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o derivation_n as_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v by_o ordinary_a use_n apply_v and_o unto_o this_o shall_v add_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a a_o late_a learned_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7.3_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o hope_v to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v either_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o lexicon_n peculiar_a to_o divinity_n or_o make_v one_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o term_n of_o law_n or_o physic_n out_o of_o thomasius_n or_o rider_n dictionary_n then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a theological_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o many_o principal_a term_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o stephanus_n or_o pagninus_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la though_o both_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a writer_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o do_v require_v only_o take_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o calvin_n 8._o quantae_fw-la oscitantiae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rem_fw-la minime_fw-la difficilem_fw-la verbis_fw-la expeditis_fw-la &_o claris_fw-la demonstratam_fw-la obscuriore_fw-la deinde_fw-la verborum_fw-la complexu_fw-la indicare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la declarare_fw-la how_o great_a a_o folly_n must_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o that_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a phrase_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n especial_o consider_v that_o when_o two_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v join_v together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n the_o latter_a common_o do_v use_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v find_v most_o follower_n and_o have_v be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o late_a divine_n as_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a word_n though_o to_o attain_v unto_o this_o meaning_n they_o must_v allow_v themselves_o both_o metaphor_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o as_o before_o be_v show_v this_o short_a form_n admit_v not_o and_o this_o interpretation_n find_v the_o better_a welcome_n not_o because_o any_o way_n more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a device_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o come_v from_o calvin_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o high_a and_o his_o authority_n so_o great_a among_o they_o that_o as_o one_o 2_o very_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v almost_o grow_v the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v now_o calvin_n see_v how_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n be_v then_o find_v out_o fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o affinity_n to_o his_o descent_n unto_o the_o very_a place_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proper_o a_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o ascend_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o his_o soul._n to_o bring_v this_o in_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v undergo_v divinae_fw-la ultionis_fw-la severitatem_fw-la 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o struggle_v cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la with_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o attend_v on_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a soul_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o eternity_n thereof_o except_v only_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n he_o suffer_v all_o those_o torment_n nay_o that_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n dirosque_fw-la
have_v it_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v continue_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o attain_v all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o he_o can_v desire_v or_o otherwise_o may_v fall_v from_o both_o and_o so_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o sweet_a contentment_n which_o be_v not_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o a_o great_a liberty_n than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n a_o more_o glorious_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n 1._o and_o he_o as_o some_o of_o they_o before_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n so_o give_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o paradiso_n voluptatis_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o he_o have_v free_a power_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n but_o one_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n and_o that_o tree_n only_o interdict_v that_o god_n may_v have_v some_o trial_n of_o his_o free_a obedience_n the_o interdiction_n be_v second_v with_o this_o commination_n that_o whensoever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v what_o less_o can_v god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v discharge_v he_o of_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o leave_v he_o independent_a of_o his_o supreme_a power_n father_n say_v the_o wise_a servant_n unto_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a 5.3_o have_v god_n command_v adam_n some_o impossible_a matter_n he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o undertake_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n or_o have_v god_n bind_v he_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n alone_o and_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o taste_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o more_o excusable_a pretence_n for_o his_o fly_v out_o and_o giving_z satisfaction_n to_o a_o straighten_a appetite_n but_o the_o commandment_n be_v small_a make_v his_o fault_n the_o great_a the_o easiness_n of_o the_o one_o much_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o either_o out_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o sue_v he_o for_o so_o small_a a_o trespass_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o proud_a ambition_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o intemperate_a appetite_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o offend_v his_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o deadly_a banquet_n he_o take_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o greedy_o devour_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o race_n for_o ever_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o his_o race_n even_o his_o whole_a posterity_n for_o be_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o this_o wretched_a man_n what_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n he_o receive_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o lose_v he_o lose_v like_o a_o unthrifty_a father_n for_o the_o child_n unborn_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedech_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o 10._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o prodigal_a father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o his_o great_a unthriftiness_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o loin_n when_o he_o lose_v god_n favour_n when_o he_o draw_v sin_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o death_n the_o just_a wage_n of_o it_o and_o so_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n surname_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 42._o we_o be_v so_o make_v say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o such_o we_o be_v be_v make_v when_o first_o place_v in_o paradise_n in_o which_o we_o may_v have_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n but_o forfeit_v the_o same_o by_o our_o own_o transgression_n if_o any_o ask_v st._n augustine_n make_v the_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n too_o what_o death_n god_n threaten_v unto_o man_n on_o his_o disobedience_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o wholeman_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n we_o must_v answer_v all_z 12.15_o for_o if_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n only_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n sure_o in_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v mean_v which_o without_o question_n be_v to_o follow_v for_o in_o that_o a_o disobedient_a motion_n rise_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o which_o they_o cover_v their_o privy_a part_n one_o death_n be_v perceive_v in_o which_o god_n do_v forsake_v the_o soul._n and_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n now_o corrupt_v with_o time_n and_o waste_v by_o the_o decay_v of_o age_n another_o death_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o that_o by_o these_o two_o death_n that_o first_o death_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o death_n at_o last_o do_v follow_v except_z man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v poor_a man_n deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deep_a valley_n but_o near_o so_o i_o high_a hill_n so_o near_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n this_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o be_v a_o hill_n of_o mercy_n a_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o adam_n and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n if_o with_o unfeigned_a faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n 16.6_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o mercy_n without_o other_o motive_n offer_v they_o all_o deliverance_n in_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o too_o on_o condition_n far_o more_o easy_a than_o that_o of_o work_n the_o condition_n and_o reward_n be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o although_o there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la or_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o peradventure_o do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o cure_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n as_o it_o be_v between_o life_n and_o death_n the_o great_a occasion_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n god_n neither_o do_v decree_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o method_n of_o which_o he_o may_v make_v use_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o immortal_a misery_n of_o a_o mortal_a creature_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v it_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o plain_a command_n quam_fw-la long_o quaeso_fw-la est_fw-la a_o jubente_fw-la permittens_fw-la 8._o how_o little_a differ_v permit_v from_o command_v say_v devout_a salvian_n consider_v he_o that_o which_o do_v permit_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v on_o it_o god_n do_v not_o then_o permit_v the_o fall_n of_o unwary_a man_n as_o moses_n do_v permit_v the_o israelite_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n which_o manner_n of_o permission_n carry_v a_o allowance_n with_o it_o or_o a_o toleration_n at_o the_o least_o but_o so_o permit_v it_o only_o as_o the_o father_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n permit_v his_o young_a son_n to_o see_v strange_a country_n 13._o and_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n on_o which_o to_o traffic_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o make_v up_o his_o fortune_n whether_o good_a
how_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o his_o recovery_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n our_o saviour_n do_v begin_v to_o feel_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o those_o extremity_n of_o passion_n as_o neither_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o can_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sloth_n and_o sleepiness_n have_v neither_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n nor_o sense_n and_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v 7.5_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o faith_n assure_o however_o he_o be_v heavy_o oppress_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n he_o know_v full_a well_o both_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o who_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n both_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v compass_v round_o with_o sorrow_n such_o as_o do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v they_o as_o in_o both_o evangelist_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o as_o a_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o 387._o do_v observe_v right_o well_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o weight_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o before_o christ_n eye_n and_o apprehension_n in_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o lively_a manner_n he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o we_o in_o this_o body_n can_v discern_v for_o as_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v present_a and_o patent_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n tribunal_n so_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o satan_n eject_v from_o prevail_v against_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mediation_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o behold_v the_o detestation_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v by_o our_o defection_n and_o rebellion_n as_o also_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n prepare_v and_o ordain_v for_o sin_n and_o our_o dull_a and_o careless_a contempt_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n together_o with_o the_o watchfulness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n the_o brunt_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o to_o avert_v they_o from_o we_o by_o by_o that_o satis_fw-la â—action_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o just_a price_n and_o full_a recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o due_a consideration_n and_o intuition_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n more_o clear_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v may_v worthy_o make_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o stir_v and_o inflame_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o far_o as_o man_n nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v able_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o deprecation_n possible_a to_o pour_v forth_o themselves_o before_o his_o god_n here_o be_v full_a cause_n undoubted_o to_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v conceive_v when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a reward_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o present_v to_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o it_o and_o therewithal_o consider_v within_o himself_o how_o dear_a the_o price_n must_v be_v and_o how_o sharp_a the_o pain_n which_o shall_v free_v we_o of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v how_o precious_a his_o own_o person_n be_v how_o infinite_a his_o obedience_n how_o pure_a his_o life_n and_o yet_o how_o that_o most_o precious_a life_n must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o by_o one_o death_n and_o that_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n so_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v â—ull_a of_o sorrow_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o not_o oppress_v with_o any_o pain_n much_o less_o torment_v and_o inflant_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o some_o will_v fain_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n for_o neither_o tristitia_fw-la in_o latin_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a either_o among_o divine_a or_o humane_a writer_n signify_v any_o such_o impression_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o a_o affection_n only_o which_o afflict_v the_o mind_n rise_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n either_o past_a or_o instant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a among_o the_o choice_a humanitian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o which_o cicero_n translate_v opinio_fw-la recens_fw-la mali_fw-la praesentis_fw-la a_o fresh_a opinion_n of_o present_a or_o impendent_a evil_n and_o austin_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o latin_n 42._o that_o grief_n and_o anguish_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v tristitia_fw-la that_o be_v sorrow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o it_o be_v molestia_fw-la pain_n or_o trouble_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n take_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n 2._o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n when_o they_o perceive_v how_o cruel_o their_o fellow-servant_n which_o be_v pardon_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n deal_v with_o one_o of_o his_o debtor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18.31_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o certain_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sorry_a on_o so_o sad_a a_o accident_n out_o of_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o brother_n misery_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n hitherto_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o saviour_n as_o never_o man_n endure_v before_o but_o yet_o they_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v confound_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o astonish_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n 481._o or_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o amazement_n that_o he_o consider_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o infer_v this_o as_o before_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o word_n forego_v but_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v at_o last_o on_o a_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o think_v make_v for_o they_o how_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 12.27_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n here_o they_o observe_v a_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n distract_a and_o a_o mind_n confound_v and_o what_o can_v work_v so_o strange_a and_o sensible_a a_o confusion_n in_o he_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v within_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o observe_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o they_o locum_fw-la which_o bullinger_n a_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n do_v extol_v most_o high_o and_o call_v a_o excellent_a explication_n i_o find_v my_o soul_n trouble_v for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n approach_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o own_o life_n shall_v i_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n man_n weakness_n trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n from_o this_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v now_o so_o near_o i_o but_o love_v desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v present_o add_v nay_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a let_v death_n which_o be_v desire_v come_v for_o as_o much_o as_o witting_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o
to_o have_v a_o special_a place_n in_o this_o short_a compendium_n this_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o our_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v his_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v unless_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v mention_v also_o of_o which_o three_o point_n viz._n his_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o man_n redemption_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 5._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la i_o e._n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o disquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o affliction_n which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n precedent_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n itself_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v once_o he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o be_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o only_a all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n typify_v in_o so_o many_o act_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o some_o relate_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o may_v or_o do_v relate_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n first_o for_o those_o type_n which_o may_v foresignify_a and_o represent_v the_o messiahs_n death_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n there_o want_v not_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o every_o way_n as_o proportionable_a to_o the_o substance_n signify_v as_o any_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o adam_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n assoon_o at_o least_o as_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o age_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o a_o offering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a owe_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pay_v back_o something_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o quitrent_a or_o acknowledgement_n donis_n suis_fw-la honorandus_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o rupertus_n have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o this_o double_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o bloody_a and_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n of_o the_o wretched_a jew_n upon_o their_o countryman_n their_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o general_a definition_n for_o general_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_z of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v or_o consume_v in_o his_o service_n which_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o we_o shall_v relate_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n in_o more_o word_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o c._n his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la creatura_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la &_o permaneâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o infirmitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ritu_fw-la mystico_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la only_o the_o last_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la be_v put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o after_o to_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n destruitur_fw-la i._n e._n consume_v or_o destroy_v to_o make_v his_o mass_n as_o true_a as_o proper_a and_o as_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o accurse_a cross._n but_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 3._o v_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7.12_o and_o the_o freewill_a offering_n vers_n 16._o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o celebrate_v which_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o offer_v either_o male_a or_o female_a 1.6_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o god_n give_v his_o increase_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n by_o both_o the_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a and_o pour_v on_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o then_o beside_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n before_o remember_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n be_v before_o in_o use_n among_o their_o ancestor_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o another_o kindâ—_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o wage_n due_a to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n so_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v god_n please_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o service_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o then_o and_o only_o these_o be_v typi_fw-la venturae_fw-la victimae_fw-la the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v call_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la relative_a not_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n or_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o baptism_n after_o be_v in_o the_o church_n
this_o present_a life_n and_o lyra_n also_o say_v the_o same_o though_o of_o late_a date_n 27._o dixit_fw-la christus_fw-la se_fw-la derelictum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la quia_fw-la dimittebat_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la occidentium_fw-la i._n e._n christ_n say_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o and_o so_o theodoret_n for_o the_o greek_n 21._o christ_n say_v he_o call_v that_o a_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v with_o these_o agree_v some_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n as_o bucer_n and_o bullinger_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o munster_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o 21._o psalm_n other_o forsake_v other_o dereliction_n more_o than_o the_o leave_v of_o he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o withdraw_n from_o he_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o so_o tertullian_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n dum_fw-la hominem_fw-la ejus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la 30._o while_o he_o deliver_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o altogether_o in_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n fulgentius_n say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o say_v that_o though_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o die_a body_n 3._o divinitas_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o earn_v potest_fw-la separari_fw-la suscepta_fw-la yet_o the_o divinity_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n nor_o from_o the_o body_n neither_o which_o it_o have_v assume_v and_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v then_o from_o think_v that_o he_o have_v either_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilariâ—_n derelinqui_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la questus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la confessorem_fw-la suum_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la suscepit_fw-la 10._o christ_n say_v he_o do_v complain_v of_o his_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o do_v confess_v he_o into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o paradise_n where_o by_o the_o way_n all_o the_o forsake_v which_o this_o father_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v derelictio_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la a_o leave_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n the_o schoolman_n also_o say_v the_o same_o who_o make_v six_o kind_n of_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v according_a as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o our_o reverend_a field_n 18._o 1._o by_o disunion_n of_o person_n 2._o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n 3._o by_o diminution_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n 4._o by_o want_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n 5._o by_o denial_n of_o protection_n and_o 6._o by_o withdraw_a all_o solace_n and_o destitute_v the_o forsake_a of_o all_o present_a comfort_n then_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n in_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v never_o dissolve_v his_o grace_n neither_o take_v away_o nor_o diminish_v no_o possibility_n that_o he_o shall_v want_v assurance_n either_o of_o present_a support_n or_o future_a deliverance_n but_o for_o the_o two_o last_o way_n he_o may_v be_v right_o say_v say_v they_o to_o have_v be_v forsake_v in_o that_o his_o father_n have_v deny_v to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n no_o way_n restrain_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o which_o their_o wicked_a malice_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v his_o sorrow_n beyond_o measure_n sorrowful_a have_v withdraw_v from_o he_o also_o that_o accustom_a solace_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n and_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n assuage_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o misery_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v it_o thus_o more_o brief_o 21._o separavit_fw-la se_fw-la divinitas_fw-la quia_fw-la substraxit_fw-la protectionem_fw-la separavit_fw-la se_fw-la foris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la intus_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la all_o the_o forsake_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbear_v all_o this_o while_n to_o show_v any_o open_a sign_n of_o love_n or_o favour_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o afflict_v and_o reproach_v and_o indeed_o blaspheme_v this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o bitter_a and_o compassionte_a cemplaint_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v whether_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o perhaps_o to_o both_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v further_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v in_o these_o word_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v 420._o that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o manifest_v by_o some_o public_a sign_n what_o a_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o that_o sacred_a person_n who_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v so_o much_o oppress_v and_o despise_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o make_v little_a reckon_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o athanasius_n have_v observe_v 4._o in_o his_o four_o oration_n or_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o loe_o say_v he_o upon_o christ_n speech_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o then_o in_o christ_n as_o ever_o before_o for_o the_o earth_n know_v her_o lord_n to_o speak_v do_v straightway_o tremble_v and_o the_o vail_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o the_o sun_n do_v hide_v himself_o and_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a man_n rose_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a indeed_o the_o stander_n by_o which_o before_o deny_v he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v then_o this_o exclamation_n be_v make_v and_o gain_v no_o more_o from_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o addition_n of_o scorn_n to_o misery_n and_o contempt_n to_o scorn_v the_o people_n mock_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v upon_o elias_n to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v 19.28_o and_o even_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o cry_n give_v they_o another_o opportunity_n to_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o and_o increase_v his_o grief_n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v matth._n 27.48_o where_o mark_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o man_n if_o he_o may_v so_o be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o humanity_n our_o saviour_n call_v for_o drink_n to_o assuage_v his_o thirst_n the_o wicked_a fellow_n give_v he_o vinegar_n not_o to_o accelerate_v his_o death_n or_o send_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o other_o world_n for_o fear_n elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v to_o help_v he_o as_o 27._o theophylact_fw-mi think_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v he_o the_o long_o in_o those_o terrible_a pain_n it_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o vinegar_n as_o we_o read_v in_o pliny_n that_o it_o staunch_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n sanguinis_fw-la profluvium_fw-la sistunt_fw-la ex_fw-la aceto_fw-la nat._n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o concur_v with_o they_o who_o think_v this_o vinegar_n be_v give_v he_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o out_o of_o a_o most_o barbarous_a purpose_n to_o prolong_v his_o torment_n for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v bleed_v to_o death_n and_o put_v too_o speedy_a a_o end_n to_o their_o sport_n and_o triumph_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n no_o soon_o have_v our_o saviour_n take_v a_o taste_n thereof_o but_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n matth._n 27.50_o it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o and_o present_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n 19.30_o and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 23.46_o in_o which_o it_o
augustine_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v 2._o id_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la successit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la quae_fw-la immolabantur_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o relation_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o before_o he_o st._n ireneus_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o same_o who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o better_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o more_o remote_a and_o of_o less_o antiquity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o god_n cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o innumerable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v 18._o simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a more_o plain_o yet_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o 34._o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o oblation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v either_o unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v ordinary_a bread_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n what_o then_o for_o this_o we_o know_v already_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la by_o do_v which_o say_v that_o old_a father_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n though_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a relation_n it_o have_v either_o several_a name_n or_o several_a adjunct_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v and_o so_o call_v common_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o testimony_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o tender_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o no_o long_a we_o but_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o such_o holy_a use_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o put_v it_o to_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v entitle_v oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o see_v from_o irenaeus_n 18._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o we_o gentile_n hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o in_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n in_o plain_a term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n petrum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o bring_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n part_n of_o the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v our_o bounty_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v the_o next_o door_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v do_v say_v he_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 2._o then_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v which_o he_o receive_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a but_o covetous_a widow_n who_o come_v not_o with_o her_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o poor_a neighbour_n do_v charge_v she_o that_o she_o come_v into_o god_n house_n without_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o far_o poor_a folk_n eleâ—mosyna_n locuples_fw-fr et_fw-fr dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la but_o there_o dominicum_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n day_n plain_o qui_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la there_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la be_v his_o word_n at_o large_a where_o sacrificium_fw-la in_o both_o place_n signify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o employ_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o be_v call_v next_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a by_o dr._n morton_n 5._o ld._n b._n of_o durham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v present_o not_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o retractation_n as_o i_o know_v some_o think_v but_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n only_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n rather_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o some_o other_o call_v it_o 2._o which_o word_n commemorative_n as_o i_o take_v it_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o commemorative_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v special_o direct_v for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v although_o prefigurative_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o commemorative_n of_o the_o same_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o past_a it_o be_v call_v three_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n servant_n therein_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o offer_v up_o themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o please_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o from_o time_n to_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n 34._o oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la
oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o make_v oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o heavenly_a maker_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n assure_v and_o fervency_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o pure_a oblation_n the_o church_n alone_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n alii_fw-la by_o reaso_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o right_o consecrate_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v by_o the_o old_a father_n irenaeus_n that_o the_o bread_n make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n 34._o jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a elemental_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o bread_n by_o cyprian_a if_o at_o the_o least_o the_o work_n be_v his_o which_o be_v somewhat_o doubt_v non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatum_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o though_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o shape_n which_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o change_v not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n missa_fw-la do_v pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o by_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o just_o as_o a_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a retain_v the_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n which_o before_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o iron_n as_o at_o the_o first_o though_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o warm_v and_o burn_v be_v now_o add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v ancient_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n before_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hammer_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o capricious_a schoolman_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a affabulate_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o with_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o we_o find_v assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 31.28_o in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n as_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o censure_v transubstantiation_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n for_o if_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v to_o his_o service_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o side_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v usual_o provide_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o no_o long_o they_o but_o he_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v consume_v and_o eat_v by_o such_o as_o come_v prepare_v to_o partake_v thereof_o the_o whole_a prayer_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v commemorative_n and_o celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o that_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o exhortation_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v according_o entire_o desire_v his_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o to_o accept_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therewith_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o signify_v as_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n final_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o think_v none_o deny_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n both_o they_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n as_o concern_v the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o name_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o public_a authorize_v catechism_n take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v what_o before_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o uncorrupted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o learned_a protestant_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v with_o which_o of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v best_a proportion_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o those_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n make_v unto_o god_n upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o which_o as_o the_o creature_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n may_v be_v indifferent_o either_o male_a or_o female_a to_o show_v that_o both_o sex_n may_v participate_v of_o it_o so_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n and_o support_n as_o the_o skin_n the_o belly_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n by_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o mollerus_a 116._o very_o probable_o conjecture_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v this_o offering_n do_v use_v to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o calix_n salutis_fw-la whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o
saviour_n go_v to_o his_o passion_n give_v she_o the_o print_n of_o his_o face_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o greek_a legend_n do_v ascribe_v this_o prosecution_n unto_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n in_o those_o part_n and_o both_o true_a alike_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o hasty_a proceed_n against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v most_o wilful_o break_v a_o edict_n of_o tiberius_n the_o than_o roman_a emperor_n by_o who_o it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la supplicia_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la in_o decimum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la differrentur_fw-la as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o 75._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o man_n condemn_v shall_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v guilt_n enough_o beside_o of_o more_o public_a nature_n than_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o innocent_a person_n josephus_n tell_v of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o little_a before_o his_o call_n home_o 18.4_o and_o philo_n accuse_v he_o to_o caius_n of_o rapine_n bribery_n oppression_n many_o cruel_a murder_n of_o man_n uncondemned_a caium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o likely_a to_o procure_v his_o banishment_n nor_o can_v he_o live_v long_o quiet_a at_o vienna_n neither_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o follow_v after_o he_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n still_o condemn_v and_o caius_n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n put_v so_o many_o indignity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o think_v best_a to_o rid_v himself_o at_o once_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o so_o slay_v himself_o as_o both_o eusebius_n 7._o and_o orosius_n 5._o do_v report_v the_o story_n for_o caiaphas_n next_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n by_o the_o same_o vitellius_n 6._o who_o remove_v pilate_n from_o his_o government_n the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o which_o deprivation_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o at_o last_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o also_o to_o save_v the_o executioner_n a_o labour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o clemens_n 1._o the_o like_a foul_a end_n befall_v annas_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o but_o in_o general_a only_o quod_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la dignas_fw-la variasque_fw-la dederunt_fw-la poenas_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o all_o come_v to_o just_a but_o miserable_a death_n as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n deserve_v as_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o messiah_n that_o they_o cry_v aloud_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n 27.25_o what_o a_o miserable_a destruction_n fall_v upon_o they_o very_o short_o after_o and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v hunt_v since_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v it_o all_o i_o shall_v note_v be_v this_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o they_o who_o buy_v their_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v themselves_o sell_v at_o thirty_o for_o one_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o open_a market_n a_o true_a but_o a_o most_o wonderful_a character_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o follow_a article_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la i_o e._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n viii_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hades_n and_o inferi_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o to_o a_o low_a condition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o which_o be_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a kind_n of_o preferment_n a_o point_n so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v his_o very_a low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n a_o fall_n far_o low_o than_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n have_v he_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o have_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o intent_n not_o the_o descend_v but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o go_v about_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o beat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o strong_a hold_n and_o fortress_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o god_n have_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o descend_v on_o such_o a_o business_n be_v i_o presume_v no_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 4.16_o with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o descent_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n will_v be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o to_o descend_v then_o be_v no_o humiliation_n of_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n we_o descend_v about_o and_o the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v to_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v spoil_v they_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o knee_n from_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2.10_o as_o well_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o either_o of_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o the_o father_n do_v attest_v and_o some_o counsel_n also_o some_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n say_v athanasius_n christ._n to_o show_v incorruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o dissolve_v death_n and_o proclaim_v resurrection_n unto_o all_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o christ._n when_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o father_n return_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n st._n augustine_n more_o plain_o yet_o reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 138.131_o hell_n return_v back_o again_o her_o conqueror_n and_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o final_o thus_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n christ_n say_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v descend_v to_o hell_n 10._o &_o devicto_fw-la mortis_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o have_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o particular_a motive_n which_o do_v induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v this_o descent_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n thereby_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v â—old_a to_o add_v this_o one_o reason_n more_o that_o be_v
that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o alone_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v first_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n intend_v not_o any_o thing_n thereby_o but_o hell_n the_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n have_v any_o other_o meaning_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la for_o they_o use_v both_o word_n by_o which_o they_o do_v expound_v hades_n or_o translate_v it_o rather_o as_o often_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la take_v it_o thus_o from_o augustine_n inferi_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la sunt_fw-la 34._o the_o inferi_fw-la be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v below_o in_o the_o part_n beneath_o and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v lactantius_n also_o 2.2_o nihil_fw-la terra_fw-la inferius_fw-la &_o humilius_fw-la nisi_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o inferi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o low_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la from_o infra_fw-la the_o root_n or_o theme_n the_o father_n do_v derive_v infernus_fw-la of_o which_o thus_o st._n hierome_n inferiora_fw-la terrarum_fw-la infernus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la 4._o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v infernus_fw-la to_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o infernus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o inferius_fw-la and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o infra_fw-la as_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v before_o so_o it_o direct_v we_o also_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o also_o say_v simul_fw-la discimus_fw-la quod_fw-la infernus_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sit_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la infernus_fw-la in_o inferiore_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o both_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n thereof_o tertullian_n also_o say_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o habes_fw-la regionem_fw-la inferûm_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o region_n of_o inferi_fw-la be_v under_o the_o earth_n 55._o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o visceribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la profunditas_fw-la a_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v for_o by_o tertullian_n the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a descend_v after_o death_n the_o good_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o refresh_v the_o bad_a to_o punishment_n affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n or_o rather_o pronounce_v so_o ex_fw-la tripod_n for_o so_o the_o word_n constituimus_fw-la import_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o inferi_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n private_a to_o himself_o after_o his_o lapse_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n so_o he_o receive_v no_o countenance_n in_o it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la he_o say_v that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 13._o infernus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la includuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o refrigerio_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la and_o that_o infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v either_o in_o some_o refreshment_n or_o else_o in_o punishment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v affirm_v before_o but_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la in_o this_o extension_n of_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v explain_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n solomon_n speak_v thus_o say_v he_o because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n omne_fw-la pariter_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ducerentur_fw-la 3_o all_o be_v alike_o carry_v to_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o the_o place_n below_o and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o job_n complain_v how_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v detain_v in_o inferno_fw-la whereunto_o this_o expression_n tend_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o his_o note_n or_o comment_n upon_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o solomon_n affirm_v plain_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la domini_fw-la omnes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sanctos_fw-la inferni_fw-la lege_fw-la detentos_fw-la 9_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n how_o just_a and_o holy_a soever_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o law_n of_o infernus_fw-la but_o then_o immedate_o he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n nequaquam_fw-la inferno_fw-la teneantur_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o infernus_fw-la ibid._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o infernus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o conceive_v of_o infernus_fw-la before_o christ_n come_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o opinion_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o place_n appoint_v to_o the_o wicked_a only_o there_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v define_v it_o infernus_fw-la locus_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la &_o cruciatuum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la videter_fw-la dive_v purpuratus_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n where_o the_o richman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a be_v see_v by_o lazarus_n nay_o even_o tertullian_n though_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o inferi_fw-la of_o his_o own_o devise_v acknowledge_v the_o prison_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o mat._n 5.24_o 25._o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o inferi_fw-la 58._o and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o receptacle_n both_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n state_v this_o point_n more_o clear_o then_o divine_a st._n augustine_n who_o look_v more_o judicious_o into_o the_o business_n do_v affirm_v express_o first_o of_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_v itself_o nusquam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la potui_fw-la invenire_fw-la 99_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n second_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v inferi_fw-la y_o 33._o ubi_fw-la justorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n three_o that_o past_o all_o peradventure_o since_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n boni_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inferos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la 15._o the_o godly_a believer_n be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o such_o place_n and_o last_o of_o all_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligi_fw-la per_fw-la inferna_fw-la 57_o that_o infernus_fw-la can_v be_v take_v for_o nothing_o right_o but_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n according_a unto_o these_o restriction_n and_o explanation_n have_v the_o word_n inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la be_v since_o use_v in_o most_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n still_o use_v by_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_a as_o often_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o so_o st._n ambrose_n also_o do_v interpret_v or_o expound_v the_o same_o where_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n go_v unto_o hades_n he_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n unseen_a which_o in_o latin_a we_o do_v call_v infernus_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o
most_o secret_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n or_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n then_o come_v the_o renown_a athanasius_n chri._n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v perfect_o free_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v unto_o hell_n be_v place_n sever_v with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n the_o grave_n receive_v his_o body_n for_o there_o it_o be_v present_a and_o hell_n or_o hades_n his_o soul._n else_o how_o do_v christ_n present_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o band_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o band_n or_o chain_n of_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n st._n basil_n next_o 48._o when_o david_n say_v god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v plain_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descent_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n to_o redeem_v the_o prophet_n soul_n with_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v there_o so_o nazianzen_n fill_n christ_n die_v but_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n abolish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o rise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v back_o soul_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n macarius_n fill_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o 11._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n deliver_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o perform_v a_o admirable_a work_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thy_o own_o soul._n st._n chrysostom_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n symbol_n compose_v two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creed_n in_o one_o of_o which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v this_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v unto_o hell_n that_o this_o also_o may_v not_o want_v a_o wonder_n epiphanius_n though_o in_o other_o point_v his_o enemy_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n though_o he_o differ_v both_o from_o he_o and_o other_o in_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o action_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hades_n 69._o so_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o chief_a ruler_n thereof_o think_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n and_o not_o know_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a soul_n hades_n himself_o may_v be_v surprise_v and_o death_n dissolve_v and_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o this_o agree_v st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n theodos._n thus_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n there_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v a_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o death_n and_o no_o way_n conquerable_a by_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o dark_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o same_o also_o say_v john_n damascene_fw-la 3.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o deify_v soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n that_o as_o to_o those_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v so_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o shade_n and_o darkness_n light_n may_v also_o shine_v next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o general_a consent_n among_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o before_o we_o have_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o first_o beginning_n with_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a writer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 55._o christum_fw-la inferos_fw-la adiisse_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o add_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v thither_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n we_o have_v see_v before_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o hell_n have_v be_v break_v open_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n spolians_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o captivos_fw-la praemittens_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la chri._n first_o spoil_v hell_n and_o then_o send_v the_o captive_n before_o towards_o heaven_n arnobius_n thus_o postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o abyssi_fw-la profunda_fw-la descendens_fw-la 137._o after_o his_o passion_n he_o visit_v hell_n and_o not_o only_o become_v far_o off_o from_o heaven_n but_o even_o from_o the_o earth_n itself_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n lactantius_n if_o the_o verse_n be_v he_o show_v how_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n vanish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n carminibus_fw-la then_o add_v hinc_fw-la tumulum_fw-la repetens_fw-la post_fw-la tartara_fw-la carne_fw-la resumpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o after_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o return_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o resume_v his_o body_n go_v to_o heaven_n like_o a_o noble_a conqueror_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n next_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 3._o say_v he_o do_v incessant_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o conquer_a death_n and_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o conquer_a death_n christ_n 12._o say_v st._n hierom_n destroy_v and_o break_v open_v the_o enclose_a place_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v power_n over_o death_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o 14._o hell_n say_v he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la vinctos_fw-la de_fw-la carcere_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la to_o which_o the_o lord_n descnede_v to_o release_v those_o from_o prison_n who_o be_v therein_o bind_v st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 4._o expers_fw-la peccati_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la ima_fw-la descenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n recall_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n jaw_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o there_o lie_v bind_v for_o their_o sin_n st._n austin_n live_v in_o those_o time_n though_o he_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o give_v a_o more_o unquestionable_a reason_n for_o it_o 57_o quaeri_fw-la solet_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la inferna_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v demand_v if_o infernus_fw-la hell_n be_v take_v for_o no_o other_o than_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n how_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v ideo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la oportuit_fw-la subveniret_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o clear_o as_o unto_o the_o reason_n 85._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o low_a hell_n whither_o the_o decease_a use_n to_o go_v from_o whence_o god_n will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o send_v his_o son_n thither_o ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la maneremus_fw-la for_o therefore_o go_v christ_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o hell_n vigilius_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 3._o dicimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominum_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la anima_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o lord_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o to_o his_o body_n alone_o but_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n only_o ruffinus_n comment_v on_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n symbol_n give_v it_o brief_o thus_o quod_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la audenter_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o eo_fw-la usque_fw-la ille_fw-la miserando_fw-la descendit_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la tu_fw-la
of_o article_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n consider_v that_o he_o permit_v all_o people_n in_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o article_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o as_o it_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o report_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o this_o church_n allow_v not_o of_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o have_v they_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o in_o some_o solemn_a etc._n conference_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o be_v therein_o countenance_v and_o back_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o luther_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o foolish_a gloss_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o time_n advise_v thus_o 16._o that_o despise_v all_o such_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o that_o howsoever_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o pomeranus_n comment_v on_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o infer_v thereon_o 16._o here_o have_v thou_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o thou_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o deliver_v thence_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o out_o of_o limbus_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o low_a and_o neathermost_a hell_n to_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v david_n chytreus_n to_o this_o purpose_n symbol_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o fulgentius_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v vrbanus_n regius_n say_v the_o same_o minore_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o into_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n more_o plain_o henricus_n mollerus_n thus_o 36._o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v simple_o without_o any_o allegory_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o austin_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n that_o christ_n therefore_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v help_v those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v westhmerus_n in_o psal._n 16._o hemingius_n in_o coloss._n c._n 2._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o psal._n 16._o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n artic._n 9_o but_o none_o more_o positive_o and_o significant_o then_o zacharias_n scilterus_n though_o perhaps_o of_o less_o eminent_a note_n then_o those_o before_o who_o inform_v we_o thus_o christ._n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v spoil_v disarm_v captivate_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o point_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o those_o other_o church_n who_o common_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o peter_n martyr_n not_o only_o because_o first_o in_o time_n but_o because_o purposely_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o touch_v christ_n soul_n say_v he_o symbol_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v not_o idle_a but_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la unto_o hell_n and_o certain_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o company_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o damn_a find_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o comfort_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o those_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n animae_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la praesenseruâ—t_fw-la perceive_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n soul_n with_o as_o much_o discomfort_n aretius_n next_o declare_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 16._o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o repeat_v many_o other_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o article_n he_o reject_v they_o all_o and_o thus_o produce_v quare_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o my_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o member_n final_o zanchius_n 2._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a that_o though_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n speak_v of_o coloss._n 2._o be_v vanquish_v and_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o triumph_n there_o also_o mention_v be_v not_o perform_v till_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a victor_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la neque_fw-la vulgares_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n not_o a_o few_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a person_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o considerable_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n have_v not_o want_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n &_o diligence_n either_o to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o authority_n by_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a receive_v creed_n or_o to_o dispute_v as_o well_o the_o possibility_n as_o the_o use_n and_o pertinencie_n of_o the_o say_a descent_n by_o press_v it_o with_o many_o study_a objection_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o final_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o as_o destructive_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o
for_o all_o that_o to_o call_v god_n his_o own_o it_o be_v still_o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la to_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o confidence_n as_o to_o say_v my_o god_n to_o appropriate_v god_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o god_n be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o be_v in_o despair_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v then_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o they_o can_v work_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o his_o body_n or_o the_o outside_n only_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v senseless_a of_o the_o heat_n thereof_o since_o it_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o rejection_n or_o remorse_n at_o all_o though_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o suffer_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o soul_n nor_o in_o both_o unite_a not_o in_o his_o person_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o his_o soul_n single_o by_o itself_o while_o he_o live_v among_o we_o for_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o hell_n itself_o and_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o in_o his_o body_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o that_o lie_v quiet_a in_o the_o grave_a neither_o touch_v nor_o trouble_v nor_o in_o his_o soul_n neither_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o none_o do_v suffer_v hell_n torment_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o which_o be_v sentence_v to_o damnation_n and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v damn_v no_o christian_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o term_n express_v yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o come_v very_a near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamont_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n that_o christ_n do_v local_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o ibi_fw-la quoque_fw-la poenas_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la debitas_fw-la luisse_fw-la and_o do_v there_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o say_v they_o which_o be_v calvin_n reason_n non_fw-la plena_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v it_o true_a as_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v ne_fw-la corpori_fw-la quidem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o body_n but_o be_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o regard_n that_o death_n eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o body_n also_o such_o horrible_a absurdity_n do_v man_n fall_v into_o if_o once_o they_o stray_v aside_o from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n if_o then_o he_o neither_o suffer_v remorse_n in_o conscience_n nor_o rejection_n from_o the_o fight_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o damn_a if_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o very_a fire_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n assure_o he_o taste_v no_o more_o of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n do_v of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v struggle_v hard_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n dreadful_a judgement_n 16._o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v short_a i_o trow_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o struggle_v hard_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n both_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o those_o conflict_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross._n he_o tremble_v also_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sinful_a man_n who_o person_n he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n even_o eternal_a death_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v denounce_v against_o wilful_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o calvin_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o by_o his_o oportuit_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la quasi_fw-la consertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la luctari_fw-la 11._o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o the_o great_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o great_a apprehension_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n the_o great_a tremble_v that_o can_v possible_o invade_v he_o on_o that_o apprehension_n fall_v short_a of_o all_o the_o least_o of_o those_o infinite_a torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a soul_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v have_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v he_o if_o yea_o he_o must_v then_o suffer_v also_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o if_o not_o there_o want_v somewhat_o to_o make_v up_o the_o scale_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o negation_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v damn_v and_o what_o else_o but_o damnation_n be_v the_o final_a punishment_n belong_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n i_o answer_v second_o with_o a_o limitation_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v beseem_v he_o or_o behooful_a for_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v â—_z prejudice_n that_o plenitude_n of_o sanctity_n or_o science_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v with_o the_o schoolman_n 5.17_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v call_v culpa_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o sin_n as_o when_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o as_o the_o proud_a with_o envy_n the_o covetous_a man_n sometime_o with_o miserable_a parsimony_n sometime_o with_o ambition_n the_o second_o be_v ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la something_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o induce_v to_o it_o as_o natural_a concupiscence_n a_o inclination_n to_o do_v evil_a a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la culpa_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o neither_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o do_v incline_v he_o unto_o sin_n in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o sort_n only_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o they_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o suffer_v for_o sin_n impute_v or_o for_o sin_n inherent_a a_o man_n be_v sometime_o punish_v for_o his_o own_o offence_n and_o sometime_o for_o another_o fault_n impute_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n condemn_v himself_o of_o draw_v such_o guilt_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o that_o guilt_n such_o misery_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o either_o by_o persuasion_n help_n consent_n or_o example_n have_v no_o such_o remorse_n now_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v general_o find_v in_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o inducement_n to_o sin_n last_o these_o punishment_n which_o be_v punishment_n only_o and_o not_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n also_o either_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n eternal_o remain_v in_o stain_n or_o guilt_n or_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o break_v off_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o come_v a_o signal_n benefit_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o else_o have_v be_v fast_o bind_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o nature_n be_v riâ—en_o and_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v than_o our_o person_n may_v be_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o and_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.4_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o graff_v into_o one_o another_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o we_o and_o we_o part_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o very_a well_o say_v bernard_n resurrexit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v only_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n yet_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v whole_o nor_o will_v be_v until_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o he_o be_v but_o rise_v in_o part_n by_o this_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v all_o of_o he_o he_o must_v raise_v it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n immortal_a and_o first_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v raise_v or_o beget_v to_o immortal_a life_n be_v so_o raise_v and_o beget_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o rise_n also_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v since_o his_o rise_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n draw_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v also_o holy_a 11.16_o if_o then_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o question_n but_o the_o after-fruit_n or_o the_o whole_a increase_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n 13.30_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n then_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o happen_v so_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n do_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o 11._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o intermediate_v benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o some_o other_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n first_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o imposture_n 27.63_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n charge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v inter_v and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n or_o yield_v belief_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o as_o st._n paul_n reason_v very_o strong_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o preach_v vain_a 15.14_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o manifest_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v general_o account_v and_o believe_v in_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o god_n at_o best_a who_o do_v die_v like_o man_n 82.6_o and_o fall_v like_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n some_o earthly_a magistrate_n at_o the_o most_o and_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o glory_n only_o but_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o of_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o not_o appear_v alive_a again_o for_o our_o consolation_n manens_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la expiasset_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la vicisset_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o hierom._n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la seruare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o how_o can_v we_o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v possible_o assure_v of_o this_o save_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o settle_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o those_o sin_n of_o we_o for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o that_o death_n which_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v all_o deserve_v calvin_n have_v very_o orthodox_o resolve_v it_o so_o resuscitatio_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la absolutio_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la inst._n as_o he_o there_o determine_v and_o he_o determine_v it_o according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 15.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v still_o under_o the_o command_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o quit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o wretched_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n who_o either_o utter_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n haeres_fw-la and_o the_o manichee_n 16._o or_o post_v it_o off_o as_o not_o yet_o past_a till_o some_o further_a time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n philastr_n or_o make_v it_o but_o a_o allegory_n no_o true_a real_a action_n as_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confession_n assure_o the_o least_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a vile_a miscreans_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n nor_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o they_o who_o wilful_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n shall_v never_o find_v other_o resurrection_n but_o to_o shame_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o the_o chrrstian_a church_n not_o only_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n but_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o for_o perpetual_a commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n do_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o festival_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n ordain_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o same_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v a_o feast_n receive_v with_o so_o unanimous_a affection_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o though_o some_o difference_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o feast_n itself_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n though_o not_o all_o at_o a_o time_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v keep_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o passeover_n â—ll_o other_o
heaven_n or_o take_v up_o on_o high_a as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o it_o be_v god_n act_v there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o the_o person_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o one_o another_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o without_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o either_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o although_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n his_o resurrexit_fw-la only_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la 1â—_n he_o have_v god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o st._n peter_n sermon_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v assumptus_fw-la take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o three_o regard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o either_o as_o take_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o take_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n or_o final_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o separable_o unite_v to_o he_o either_o of_o these_o construction_n will_v atone_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n though_o we_o may_v further_o add_v and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o only_o say_v ferebatur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la or_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v passive_a in_o it_o only_o but_o that_o recessit_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la first_fw-mi 24.51_o he_o leave_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o ferebatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o follow_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v assumpt_v take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n either_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o he_o please_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n videntibus_fw-la illis_fw-la say_v the_o text_n while_o his_o apostle_n look_v on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v their_o eye_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o leisurely_o ascent_n make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o attest_v it_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o have_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o elias_n be_v 2.11_o who_o have_v but_o one_o witness_n to_o affirm_v it_o or_o rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v afterward_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o himself_o and_o scarce_o that_o neither_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 12.3_o he_o can_v hardly_o tell_v the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v want_v much_o of_o that_o estimation_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o behold_v the_o mirâ—â—le_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o many_o witness_n shall_v need_v to_o confirm_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v so_o clear_o be_v fore-signified_n both_o by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o none_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o quod_fw-la â—it_n of_o it_o or_o on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o cloud_n the_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o or_o final_o on_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v thereof_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v all_o signify_v beforehand_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o express_o as_o must_v needs_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o great_a obstinacy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o type_n or_o figure_n we_o have_v that_o of_o enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n 5.24_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o text_n do_v expound_v itself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n 6.9_o for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o so_o righteous_a be_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n take_v he_o i._n e._n because_o god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o translate_n he_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v because_o god_n have_v take_v he_o and_o of_o elijah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v talk_v with_o elisha_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n 2.11_o and_o part_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o elijah_n go_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o one_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v unblameable_a in_o his_o conversation_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o other_o of_o a_o prophet_n mighty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o do_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v as_o josephus_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n 18.4_o and_o have_v gain_v many_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o be_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n do_v ille_fw-la autem_fw-la nil_fw-la mali_fw-la fecit_fw-la 23.42_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o as_o pilate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 23.4_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v that_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n aswell_o as_o of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o either_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o first_o which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o in_o his_o body_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o other_o in_o due_a time_n to_o follow_v as_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v ground_v their_o judgement_n on_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v heb._n 9.8_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 3.13_o how_o then_o be_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o first_o if_o they_o there_o before_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o make_v answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n though_o all_o most_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o to_o some_o of_o which_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n both_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v by_o god_n translate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o coelosummo_fw-la in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o unto_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v and_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o who_o ascend_v thither_o that_o place_n of_o supreme_a glory_n
mereri_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o consequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v or_o procure_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a take_v this_o of_o tacitus_n once_o for_o all_o where_o speak_v of_o agricola_n he_o give_v this_o item_n illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la iram_fw-la c._n caesaris_fw-la meritus_fw-la est_fw-la agricol_n that_o by_o those_o virtue_n he_o procure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o caius_n caesar._n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n for_o first_o he_o merit_v or_o procure_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o religious_a worship_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_a which_o he_o never_o can_v procure_v at_o their_o hand_n before_o maldonates_n note_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n exceed_v apposite_a but_o then_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v like_o mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es a_o herb_n that_o poison_v the_o whole_a pottage_n his_o note_n be_v this_o 24._o non_fw-la legimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la adoâ—atum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n his_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o while_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o one_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o themselves_o be_v of_o nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la adorant_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o calum_fw-la eum_fw-la ferri_fw-la vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n also_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o his_o inference_n be_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v for_o so_o do_v quarrel_v by_o the_o modern_a heretic_n assure_o be_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v or_o can_v i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o the_o eucharist_n with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o shall_v be_v forward_a than_o myself_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n but_o our_o great_a master_n in_o that_o church_n do_v affirm_v unanimous_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o and_o suares_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o clerk_n do_v affirm_v in_o terminis_fw-la 50._o ho_o tantum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n do_v depend_v only_o on_o metaphysical_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o neither_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o innocent_a the_o three_o define_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o upon_o who_o definition_n it_o do_v whole_o rest_n as_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n alii_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a till_o that_o time_n say_v the_o learned_a tunstal_n once_o ld._n b._n of_o durram_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n 46._o how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o how_o one_o overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o leave_v these_o dispute_n let_v we_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v further_o merit_v or_o procure_v for_o himself_o thereby_o that_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o next_o point_n that_o he_o gain_v be_v this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o witness_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n â—6_n say_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n make_a he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n but_o when_o after_o his_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n balance_v and_o compare_v together_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n what_o then_o be_v he_o not_o lord_n and_o christ_n before_o no_o not_o in_o fact_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o designation_n as_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a he_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o attend_v his_o leisure_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o exalt_v he_o but_o not_o before_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o have_v more_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n add_v we_o he_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o at_o large_a 22._o how_o first_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v last_o that_o have_v so_o exalt_v he_o he_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n now_o as_o he_o gain_v this_o power_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o obtain_v or_o merit_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o their_o adoration_n the_o tribute_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o their_o acclamation_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 11._o which_o be_v suffer_v and_o subdue_v god_n also_o high_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o here_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o likeness_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o we_o man_n in_o which_o nature_n as_o he_o only_o suffer_v and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o nature_n only_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o exaltation_n of_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n though_o it_o be_v another_o of_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o until_o his_o ascension_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v design_v particular_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n take_v this_o of_o ruffian_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o other_o say_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o that_o of_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n both_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o the_o ancients_n do_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o symbol_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ulli_fw-la
for_o ostentation_n of_o our_o savious_n power_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o judgement_n either_o life_n or_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o as_o plain_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n 9.27_o the_o same_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o dead_a be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23._o the_o other_o be_v plunge_v in_o unquenchable_a flame_n if_o so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o use_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o particular_a person_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o sentence_n what_o further_a punishment_n or_o glory_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o than_o paradise_n to_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o difficulty_n though_o remove_v in_o some_o part_n before_o as_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bliss_n or_o misery_n which_o the_o soul_n present_o be_v adjudge_v to_o on_o the_o separation_n and_o final_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v also_o clear_v as_o to_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o neither_o have_v see_v text_n nor_o reason_n which_o can_v yet_o persuade_v i_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v quite_o against_o it_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o a_o few_o modern_n of_o good_a note_n and_o eminency_n to_o incline_v very_o strong_o to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o scripture_n first_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 4.8_o but_o not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o till_o that_o day_n i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v st._n peter_n next_o inform_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o than_o so_o prepare_v already_o 5._o but_o not_o to_o be_v show_v till_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v st._n john_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n 11._o where_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_v themselves_o till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n depart_v be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o refide_v in_o most_o perfect_a majesty_n the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v various_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o air_n as_o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mark_n 14._o next_o for_o the_o firmament_n above_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v those_o most_o glorious_a light_n which_o frequent_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 20._o then_o for_o that_o place_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v in_o one_o text_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o proper_a habitation_n as_o st._n jude_n call_v it_o vers_n 6._o into_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v as_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n hitherto_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v translate_v by_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n or_o to_o some_o one_o or_o many_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o meet_v their_o body_n in_o day_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signifi_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o palace_n of_o almighty_n god_n call_v as_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v most_o plain_o manifest_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n 63.13_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v may_v be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o perfect_a glory_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o take_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o himself_o into_o possession_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o look_v over_o their_o own_o word_n according_a as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o several_a church_n first_o for_o the_o eastern_a cherche_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o compensation_n 75._o next_o origen_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o depart_v hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o though_o stay_v and_o slack_v 7._o for_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_a joy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o grieve_v at_o our_o error_n and_o lament_v our_o sin_n then_o chrysostome_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n immortal_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o enjoy_v those_o admirable_a good_a thing_n without_o the_o body_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrown_v without_o heavenly_a bliss_n ibid._n theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o crown_n for_o the_o god_n of_o all_o expect_v the_o conflict_n of_o other_o that_o the_o race_n be_v end_v he_o may_v at_o once_o pronounce_v all_o that_o overcome_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o reward_v they_o together_o 11._o final_o not_o to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o say_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o theodoret_n do_v we_o have_v at_o once_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n deliver_v by_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o godly_a father_n that_o every_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n have_v a_o place_n fit_a for_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v 18._o look_v we_o now_o on_o the_o western_a church_n and_o first_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n in_o france_n affirm_v positive_o thus_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n
this_o bless_a spirit_n on_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o his_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o join_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a life_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o the_o unite_n again_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o their_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o implore_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o signification_n and_o then_o conclude_v on_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a article_n for_o certain_o the_o orator_n rule_n be_v both_o good_a and_o useful_a viz._n prius_fw-la dividenda_fw-la antequam_fw-la definienda_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la orat._n that_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n in_o all_o proposition_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o positive_a definition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o take_v personaliter_fw-la or_o essentialiter_fw-la for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n we_o find_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o that_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o in_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luk._n 3.22_o from_o which_o descent_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o with_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o person_n but_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o ver._n 38._o thus_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n act._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o before_o and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n prophesy_v cure_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o separate_v mihi_fw-la separate_v to_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v expound_v to_o my_o work_n and_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n will_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o i_o can_v couch_v in_o a_o clear_a way_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o credimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la triadi_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7.1_o i._n e._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mean_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereinto_o either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n on_o his_o property_n or_o office_n afterward_o and_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o essence_n we_o will_v first_o look_v a_o little_a on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n as_o luk._n 3.22_o in_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o general_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o breath_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a spiro_n from_o whence_o come_v spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n a_o name_n not_o give_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o breathe_v though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n it_o get_v the_o name_n first_o of_o spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o english_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o unbodyed_a incorporeal_a essence_n for_o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o spirit_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7.1_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o
we_o and_o his_o ear_n still_o open_a to_o our_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n to_o grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v and_o expedient_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n forgive_v they_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o mediate_n as_o our_o head_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o medicine_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v temper_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therein_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o application_n of_o this_o medicine_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n authorize_v unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o still_o remain_v in_o god_n as_o a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o regal_a diadem_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 5.21_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o and_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n god_n caâ—_n give_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n because_o it_o open_v we_o a_o door_n to_o eternal_a glory_n so_o be_v it_o place_v here_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o those_o signal_n benefit_n which_o do_v descend_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o may_v hopeful_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o please_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o do_v intercede_v also_o with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n those_o prayer_n of_o he_o will_v make_v that_o death_n and_o passion_n efficacious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o languish_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o selfsame_a topick_n that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o also_o that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o chrysostom_n have_v true_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v will_v the_o member_n be_v if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n the_o member_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o member_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a depend_v upon_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n or_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o way_n or_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o we_o will_v first_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n than_o but_o new_o make_v a_o lively_a copy_n of_o himself_o a_o creature_n fashion_v ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la after_o his_o own_o image_n 1.27_o say_v the_o text._n in_o the_o create_v of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o collect_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o inferior_a creature_n so_o do_v he_o also_o crown_v he_o with_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o endue_v the_o most_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rectitude_n or_o clearness_n in_o his_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o with_o a_o freedom_n in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o counsel_n ut_fw-la suae_fw-la faber_n esse_fw-la possit_fw-la fortunae_fw-la that_o if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v that_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o he_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o none_o but_o his_o wretched-self_n it_o be_v true_a god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o undertake_v to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o sin_n much_o less_o have_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n fore-knew_a from_o before_o all_o eternity_n unto_o what_o end_n this_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v come_v and_o therefore_o have_v provide_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o lapse_v man_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o foreknowledge_n in_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o necessity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o occasion_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n of_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o origen_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 58._o etc._n etc._n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o god_n fore-knows_a they_o so_o that_o god_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n than_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n with_o his_o young_a son_n give_v he_o that_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n which_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o ill_a husband_n on_o the_o stock_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o do_v quick_o waste_v the_o same_o by_o his_o riotous_a live_n suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o again_o on_o his_o father_n goodness_n 15.18_o so_o man_n not_o use_v well_o that_o stock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o epicurism_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o appetite_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o lose_v those_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n without_o hope_n of_o return_n and_o in_o conclusion_n fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o his_o subsistence_n here_o as_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o and_o whole_o free_v almighty_a god_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o counsel_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o ruin_n for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o god_n create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n command_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n threaten_v that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o last_o with_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o do_v chastise_v he_o for_o violate_v that_o commandment_n 2.17_o all_o which_o have_v be_v too_o like_o a_o pageant_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o make_v he_o to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o some_o teach_v we_o now_o but_o by_o his_o fall_n to_o set_v the_o great_a estimate_n on_o his_o own_o rich_a mercy_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o begin_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 15.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n vers._n 19_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n vers._n 22._o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v temper_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o
our_o self_n and_o lesson_v we_o not_o to_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o our_o life_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o often_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n the_o safety_n of_o our_o country_n or_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o state_n do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o a_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o discharge_v most_o glad_o do_v we_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o loss_n of_o life_n on_o such_o occasion_n be_v but_o like_o the_o put_n off_o of_o our_o garment_n over_o night_n to_o be_v wear_v again_o upon_o the_o morrow_n for_o certain_o those_o man_n acquit_v themselves_o with_o the_o brave_a spirit_n who_o least_o regard_v the_o terrible_a approach_n of_o death_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o than_o that_o the_o body_n so_o abandon_v to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n again_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o druid_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v among_o these_o northern_a nation_n not_o only_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o it_o into_o other_o body_n and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o happy_a error_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v for_o be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n they_o never_o fear_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o brave_v they_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o violent_a and_o most_o terrible_a engign_n which_o be_v then_o invent_v so_o poor_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v coy_a and_o spare_v of_o those_o life_n which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v again_o in_o another_o body_n ibid._n felice_n errore_fw-la svo_fw-la quos_fw-la ille_fw-la timorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la haud_fw-la urget_fw-la lethi_fw-la metus_fw-la inde_fw-la ruendi_fw-la in_o ferrum_fw-la mens_fw-la prona_fw-la viris_fw-la animaeque_fw-la capaces_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o ignavum_fw-la est_fw-la rediturae_fw-la parcere_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o the_o extreme_a fear_n of_o death_n afflict_v not_o who_o upon_o the_o spear_n dare_v bold_o run_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n disdain_v to_o spare_v that_o life_n which_o shall_v return_v again_o how_o brave_a a_o courage_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o carry_v with_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n who_o have_v such_o excellent_a advantage_n above_o those_o ancient_n to_o we_o it_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v transmit_v into_o other_o body_n but_o be_v convey_v immediate_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n there_o to_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n of_o those_o body_n which_o before_o they_o live_v in_o to_o we_o it_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o each_o several_a atom_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v recollect_v and_o marry_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o unite_v shall_v pass_v immediate_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n a_o brave_a encouragement_n to_o gallant_a and_o heroical_a resolution_n preciumque_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la laboris_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o poet_n language_n the_o cause_n and_o recompense_v of_o all_o our_o labour_n but_o some_o i_o know_v have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o themselves_o than_o so_o and_o find_v out_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o earth_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o no_o mean_a antiquity_n defend_v by_o some_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n who_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n without_o more_o enquiry_n and_o have_v make_v it_o better_o than_o at_o first_o they_o find_v it_o commend_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o some_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n conceit_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a kind_n of_o life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v use_n of_o woman_n and_o wallow_v in_o all_o carnal_a and_o libidinous_a pleasure_n which_o the_o most_o epicurean_a soul_n can_v affect_v or_o covet_v a_o fancy_n mere_o jewish_a in_o its_o first_o original_n afterward_o entertain_v by_o some_o heretical_a judaize_v christian_n and_o final_o rather_o rectify_v than_o refell_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n we_o show_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o much_o they_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n look_v for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n restore_v again_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o make_v that_o commonwealth_n more_o formidable_a to_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n before_o and_o to_o befool_v themselves_o the_o more_o in_o this_o fond_a conceit_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n intend_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o apply_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n the_o repair_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o new_a erect_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v which_o consult_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o isai._n 31._o and_o on_o ezek._n 36._o and_o on_o micah_n 4._o tertullian_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n ult_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n who_o run_v all_o that_o way_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o both_o do_v and_o do_v expect_v a_o restitution_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o flourish_a empire_n which_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o fancy_n be_v take_v up_o and_o so_o strong_o fix_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remove_n of_o it_o out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v forthwith_o entertain_v by_o some_o nominal_a christian_n who_o out_o of_o a_o compliance_n with_o that_o obstinate_a people_n embrace_v not_o only_o many_o of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n also_o who_o therefore_o jerom_o call_v christianos_n judaizantes_n judaize_v christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o judaei_n &_o christiani_n judaizantes_n or_o judaei_n &_o eorum_fw-la erroris_fw-la haeredes_fw-la the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o do_v inherit_v their_o superstition_n march_v along_o together_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n who_o do_v not_o only_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o teach_v regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la terrenum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 25._o &_o carnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la cupiscentiis_fw-la &_o voluptatibus_fw-la carni_fw-la servituram_fw-la that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o his_o follower_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o their_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o little_a while_n the_o ordinary_a life_n a_o man_n or_o so_o but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n complete_a as_o nicephorus_n add_v 14._o marcus_z another_o leading_z heretic_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v nepos_n also_o a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v first_o that_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n judaico_fw-la more_fw-it reddendas_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a gloss_n 23._o do_v thereon_o build_v this_o follow_a tenet_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v found_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n against_o this_o nepos_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a dionysius_n that_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v
body_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o diquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v both_o in_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n how_o abuse_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o on_o what_o design_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n how_o account_v expiatory_a several_a resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n a_o parallel_n beawixt_a christ_n and_o isaac_n and_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n calvin_n interpretation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n much_o alike_o unsound_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o cruel_a intention_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prolong_v christ_n misery_n under_o the_o false_a disguise_n of_o pity_n several_a sort_n of_o dereliction_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o saviour_n christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v whether_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o point_n very_o sound_a and_o solid_a why_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v voluntary_a than_o either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_a a_o full_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o impious_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o the_o eucharist_n ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v ancient_o by_o that_o very_a name_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o call_v commemorative_n and_o why_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n corrupt_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pious_o restore_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n st._n cyprian_n wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o defend_v their_o mass._n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n what_o it_o may_v portend_v the_o earthquake_n and_o eclipse_n then_o happen_v testify_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n about_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n various_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n and_o which_o most_o improbable_a universality_n of_o redemption_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o sacrament_n how_o say_v to_o issue_n from_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o break_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a consideration_n on_o our_o saviour_n burial_n and_o of_o the_o weekly_a fast_a day_n thereupon_o occasion_v that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o make_v good_a from_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o new_a devise_n of_o daniel_n heinsius_n the_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n annas_n cajaphas_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hades_n and_o inferi_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n christs_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o this_o chapter_n several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n the_o greek_a word_n hades_n use_v most_o common_o by_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n to_o signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n sometime_o to_o signify_v pluto_n the_o king_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n so_o use_v also_o by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o faultinesse_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o render_v the_o greek_a hades_n by_o the_o english_a grave_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n by_o hades_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v only_a hell_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o middle_a time_n the_o latin_a word_n inferi_fw-la whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v inferi_n general_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n not_o for_o the_o receptacle_n or_o repository_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n hades_n general_o render_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n grammatical_o gather_v from_o the_o premise_n argument_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n from_o st._n paul_n word_n rom._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o explication_n of_o both_o place_n the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a ephes._n 4._o and_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o use_v by_o the_o ancients_n as_o argument_n for_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o like_v prove_v by_o st_n peter_n argument_n act._n 2.27_o etc._n etc._n the_o pain_n of_o death_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2.24_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n prove_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o successive_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o latin_a writer_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o consideration_n on_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o either_o die_v under_o or_o before_o the_o law_n bullengers_n moderation_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o mr._n rogers_n in_o that_o point_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o local_a descent_n defend_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a also_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o local_a descent_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o the_o old_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o objection_n that_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o pertinency_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o local_a descent_n declare_v and_o state_v and_o free_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o article_n by_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brentius_n and_o calvin_n false_o charge_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n by_o who_o first_o make_v the_o same_o with_o his_o burial_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o beza_n in_o indevor_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o new_a devise_n which_o make_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continuance_n for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n propose_v and_o answer_v a_o theological_a dictionary_n necessary_a for_o young_a divine_n the_o author_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n a_o particular_a of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2._o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o the_o fiery_a flame_n there_o be_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v find_v place_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v there_o the_o torment_n of_o
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
praeterpluperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuasum_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o beza_n very_o proper_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n be_v hence_o derive_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v construe_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o firm_a assent_n persuasionem_fw-la seu_fw-la firmam_fw-la assensionem_fw-la test._n as_o the_o learned_a valla_n have_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v from_o thence_o will_v signify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v very_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n have_v relate_v to_o i_o and_o give_v as_o full_a and_o firm_a a_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v thus_o also_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n fides_n the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o fio_n from_o the_o do_v or_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o promise_v fides_n enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v cicero_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o faith_n or_o fides_fw-la call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v define_v by_o zanchius_n to_o be_v firma_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la persuasio_fw-la de_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o a_o strong_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o fulfil_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v fix_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o definition_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o author_n sake_n be_v back_v and_o second_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o all_o further_a cavil_n for_o thus_o melanchthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n church_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradito_fw-la justificatione_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o veracity_n or_o â—ruth_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o so_o say_v vrsin_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a or_o calvinian_a party_n define_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v vera_fw-la persuasio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditâ—o_fw-la with_o these_o agree_n chemnitius_n in_o evan._n council_n trident._n cap._n the_o justificatione_n pet._n martyr_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o v._n 12._o polanus_fw-la partit_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 368._o beside_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o without_o further_a trouble_n that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n and_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v differ_v not_o only_o from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n all_o which_o do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o assent_n in_o general_a but_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o matter_n as_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v it_o perception_n or_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o ice_n be_v cold_a or_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a because_o he_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a or_o ground_v only_o upon_o probability_n we_o then_o call_v it_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v at_o liberty_n their_o understanding_n be_v neither_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a truth_n nor_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o demonstrative_a proof_n this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v no_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v then_o term_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la demonstrat_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o he_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o any_o truth_n only_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o neither_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o search_v into_o the_o probabilty_a or_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v that_o man_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v we_o know_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v thus_o of_o he_o viz._n he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 42._o but_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o truth_n believe_v on_o the_o speaker_n credit_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o supernatural_a truth_n such_o truth_n as_o our_o deprave_a nature_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o without_o revelation_n from_o above_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o speaker_n but_o only_o of_o such_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o here_o define_v i_o give_v belief_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o xenophon_n thucydides_n polybius_n and_o corn._n tacitus_n because_o i_o hold_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n win_v the_o battle_n of_o crecie_n be_v then_o but_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o relate_v without_o contradiction_n both_o by_o our_o english_a chronicler_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n but_o i_o rely_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o have_v truth_n only_o supernatural_a for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o have_v those_o truth_n or_o the_o revelation_n rather_o of_o those_o truth_n no_o other_o author_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o assent_n also_o but_o weak_a and_o waver_a it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o folly_n a_o brand_n or_o character_n set_v on_o those_o by_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o truth_n reveal_v not_o ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n or_o the_o disquisition_n of_o natural_a cause_n or_o the_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o which_o difference_v it_o most_o clear_o both_o from_o experience_n and_o from_o knowledge_n which_o have_v sure_a ground_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a article_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o abraham_n have_v another_o son_n a_o son_n who_o he_o have_v circumcise_v by_o god_n own_o command_n of_o who_o twelve_o prince_n be_v to_o come_v and_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o puissant_a nation_n 17.20_o and_o therefore_o isaac_n must_v be_v call_v his_o only_a son_n because_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la i_o e._n filius_fw-la quem_fw-la diligis_fw-la isaac_n thy_o only_a son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n who_o thou_o only_o love_v as_o there_o the_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o commentator_n do_v expound_v itself_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o unigenitus_fw-la or_o god_n only_a son_n may_v warrantable_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o much_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o capacity_n he_o may_v be_v call_v filius_fw-la proprius_fw-la or_o god_n own_o son_n 8.33_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n by_o which_o name_n he_o occur_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n less_o question_n be_v there_o to_o be_v make_v or_o indeed_o no_o question_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 18._o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v something_o in_o those_o title_n which_o do_v require_v a_o further_a consideration_n for_o first_o his_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n give_v no_o encouragement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o create_a essence_n no_o more_o than_o king_n may_v be_v call_v creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v because_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la 2.13_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v neither_o to_o give_v he_o the_o precedency_n of_o all_o creature_n else_o or_o to_o rank_v his_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o list_n of_o create_a substance_n but_o either_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o be_v great_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o to_o denote_v that_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o be_v the_o general_a ransom_n or_o redemption_n for_o they_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v holy_a and_o cousecrated_a to_o the_o lord_n 12._o if_o of_o clean_a beast_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o kind_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o if_o of_o man_n or_o unclean_a creature_n then_o either_o to_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n or_o some_o clean_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o exchange_n for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o male_a child_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o small_a pigeon_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v spare_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o first_o male_a of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a offspring_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a to_o they_o but_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n be_v real_o and_o of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o male_a child_n which_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o able_a to_o sanctify_v both_o male_a and_o female_a in_o every_o family_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v therefore_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o clean_a for_o the_o unclean_a he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o maker_n which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o such_o sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o creature_n now_o as_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v discharge_v by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o just_a that_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o primogeniture_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principality_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n those_o reuben_n have_v forfeit_v by_o his_o great_a offence_n be_v so_o distribute_v among_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v bestow_v on_o levi_n the_o principality_n on_o judah_n the_o double_a portion_n upon_o joseph_n who_o thereupon_o be_v branch_v into_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o they_o be_v all_o again_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o principality_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 1.32_o the_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 110.4_o the_o double_a portion_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n but_o how_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o title_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n consider_v we_o find_v many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o his_o resurrection_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_a for_o though_o those_o mention_v in_o both_o testament_n be_v for_o a_o time_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o raise_v to_o die_v again_o as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o to_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n include_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o jaw_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n alone_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o now_o die_v not_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o but_o of_o this_o privilege_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n 4.13_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o verify_v in_o his_o person_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n neither_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n on_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v the_o nation_n give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o have_v be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o his_o father_n david_n may_v proper_o be_v entitle_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o nature_n he_o derive_v from_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o have_v we_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n according_a to_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n without_o relate_v to_o his_o generation_n before_o all_o time_n be_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v off_o here_o for_o by_o this_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o generation_n before_o all_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v also_o god_n himself_o god_n for_o ever_o bless_v
immaculate_a conception_n ann._n 1476._o but_o for_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o it_o confirm_v a_o new_a festival_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o december_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o her_o say_a conception_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v of_o late_o begin_v after_o when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v agitate_a and_o debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o controversy_n be_v as_o hot_o follow_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o determine_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o council_n bring_v it_o unto_o any_o conclusion_n for_o fear_v of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o side_n condemn_v 5._o and_o therefore_o very_o wary_o do_v so_o state_n the_o point_n as_o neither_o to_o exempt_v the_o virgin_n from_o original_a sin_n nor_o include_v she_o under_o the_o obnoxiousness_n and_o guilt_n thereof_o declarat_fw-la synodus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la propositum_fw-la decreto_fw-la hoc_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o make_v touch_v that_o particular_a b._n virginem_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o rob_v this_o most_o happy_a instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o when_o i_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n 1.47_o either_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n if_o guilty_a only_o of_o original_a sin_n it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n or_o else_o that_o she_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o i_o read_v it_o in_o nicephorus_n that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o 59_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v attend_v to_o her_o grave_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o miracle_n 2_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v she_o under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o she_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o no_o saviour_n if_o no_o sinner_n if_o no_o sin_n no_o death_n it_o must_v be_v either_o both_o or_o none_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o this_o tend_v unto_o i_o mean_v the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o free_v this_o bless_a woman_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o seat_v she_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o in_o the_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a if_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o what_o degree_n they_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o this_o height_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v they_o go_v it_o seem_v on_o that_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n be_v to_o bend_v it_o quite_o the_o other_o way_n this_o way_n be_v follow_v first_o on_o mistake_a zeal_n and_o afterward_o pursue_v upon_o worldly_a prudence_n helvidius_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n before_o remember_v will_v not_o allow_v her_o just_a attribute_n the_o virgin_n mary_n affirm_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o impudence_n eam_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la viro_fw-la svo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commixtam_fw-la that_o after_o our_o redeemer_n birth_n she_o be_v know_v by_o joseph_n this_o be_v encounter_v present_o with_o another_o extreme_a the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n not_o only_o make_v she_o a_o virgin_n in_o all_o mental_a purity_n but_o in_o corporal_a integrity_n also_o 6._o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n ambrose_n hierom_n before_o remember_v and_o general_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n hardly_o one_o except_v the_o schoolman_n thereupon_o devise_v this_o trim_a distinction_n to_o reconcile_v those_o ancients_n to_o their_o new_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-fr fractione_n aliqua_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatatione_fw-la meatuum_fw-la 2._o the_o antidicomaritani_fw-la a_o old_a brood_n of_o heretic_n devest_v she_o as_o their_o name_n import_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n make_v she_o not_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o woman_n haeres_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o collyridians_n in_o dislike_n of_o this_o peevish_a humour_n place_v she_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n afford_v her_o divine_a honour_n a_o dress_n up_o a_o four_o square_a chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o do_v thereon_o sacrifice_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o heavenly_a deity_n 79._o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o these_o collyridians_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o broach_v new_a fancy_n first_o free_v she_o from_o all_o mortal_a then_o from_o venial_a sin_n from_o actual_a first_o and_o after_o from_o original_n also_o and_o this_o the_o champion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o hot_o follow_v because_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o many_o crime_n infirmity_n they_o may_v have_v call_v they_o have_v they_o be_v so_o please_v with_o which_o they_o do_v as_o hot_o charge_v she_o nestorius_n once_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o allow_v she_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o confess_v which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n do_v not_o sound_a so_o handsome_o in_o opposition_n unto_o who_o cyrill_a of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o that_o time_n have_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v heap_n upon_o she_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o may_v manifest_v their_o dislike_n of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n together_o insomuch_o as_o cyril_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v she_o in_o these_o early_a day_n 6._o pretiosum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o world_n a_o lamp_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o the_o crown_n of_o chastity_n the_o very_a sceptre_n of_o true_a doctrine_n sceptrum_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o our_o rhemist_n read_v it_o 1.14_o and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v as_o long_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o pious_a flourish_n devout_a meditation_n and_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n but_o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o succeed_a time_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o anselm_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n when_o ascend_v leave_v his_o mother_n here_o ne_o curiae_fw-la coelesti_fw-la veniret_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o lest_o else_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v be_v distract_v who_o they_o shall_v first_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v their_o lord_n or_o their_o lady_n that_o bernardin_n senensis_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v mariam_n plura_fw-la fecisse_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la toti_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la that_o she_o do_v more_o to_o christ_n in_o be_v his_o mother_n 61._o than_o christ_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o schoolman_n of_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n have_v share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n betwixt_o god_n and_o she_o god_n keep_v justice_n to_o himself_o misericordia_fw-la virgini_fw-la concessa_fw-la 80._o and_o leave_v to_o her_o the_o free_a dispense_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o petrus_n damianus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o she_o mediate_v with_o her_o son_n for_o any_o of_o her_o special_a votary_n non_fw-la rogat_fw-la ut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la sed_fw-la imperat_fw-la ut_fw-la domina_fw-la serm._n she_o beg_v not_o of_o he_o as_o a_o handmaid_n but_o command_v as_o a_o mistress_n that_o bonaventure_n in_o compose_v our_o lady_n psalter_n have_v apply_v to_o she_o whatever_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 1596._o that_o she_o be_v call_v frequent_o in_o their_o public_a ritual_n mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la with_o other_o the_o like_o glorious_a title_n which_o she_o dare_v not_o own_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n 3.15_o which_o relate_v to_o christ_n they_o read_v it_o ipsa_fw-la
general_n rule_v but_o have_v some_o exception_n so_o this_o have_v one_o exception_n and_o but_o only_o one_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o hades_n be_v translate_v otherwise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o where_o it_o be_v render_v mors_fw-la or_o death_n of_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v upon_o some_o such_o greek_a copy_n as_o eusebius_n do_v wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n to_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a be_v exceed_v ancient_a ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la contentio_fw-la tua_fw-la where_o we_o find_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n strife_n for_o victory_n occur_v in_o tertullian_n carn_v cyprian_n 58._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la by_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n to_o express_v that_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la throughout_o the_o testament_n and_o with_o most_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o selfsame_a place_n which_o we_o english_a usual_o call_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o the_o word_n import_v any_o local_a descent_n or_o only_a something_o analogical_a and_o proportionable_a to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v first_o commit_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o be_v then_o of_o a_o extent_n more_o universal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n unless_o perhaps_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o st._n jerome_n scriptor_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o deliver_v this_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o in_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v those_o oracle_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v no_o question_n will_v be_v make_v thereof_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o general_o use_v not_o one_o place_n except_v in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n those_o very_a man_n who_o write_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n contribute_v their_o several_a article_n to_o make_v up_o the_o creed_n and_o than_o what_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o local_o go_v down_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n descend_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n be_v general_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n or_o if_o the_o creed_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o same_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v prove_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o that_o impart_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n but_o the_o english_a hell_n beside_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o intend_v this_o and_o whosoever_o else_o we_o shall_v please_v to_o think_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v the_o same_o to_o lay_v down_o plain_o and_o methodical_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o comprise_v in_o this_o short_a compendium_n nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o man_n endue_v with_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o those_o vulgar_a phrase_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o every_o artisan_n and_o ploughman_n nay_o even_a woman_n and_o child_n can_v not_o but_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v then_o come_v in_o with_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n usual_o import_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o in_o a_o meaning_n too_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a for_o all_o vulgar_a wit_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a apprehension_n assure_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o for_o who_o use_n principal_o they_o compile_v the_o creed_n and_o in_o who_o language_n it_o be_v write_v which_o soever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lexicon_n or_o have_v diligent_a recourse_n unto_o the_o critic_n and_o philosopher_n of_o their_o several_a language_n but_o because_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o that_o man_n will_v not_o ready_o let_v go_v their_o holdfast_n upon_o probability_n we_o will_v proceed_v another_o way_n and_o setch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o in_o term_n express_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n and_o both_o these_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assert_v this_o article_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o necessary_a undeniable_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o word_n we_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o two_o interrogative_n be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o general_a negative_n none_o can_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a than_o not_o christ_n himself_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a as_o have_v some_o proportion_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deep_n of_o hell_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o thus_o theophylact_v stagger_v not_o say_v st._n paul_n nor_o cast_v this_o doubt_o in_o thy_o mind_n how_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o how_o after_o death_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o deep_a again_o 10._o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la abditissimo_fw-la &_o profundissimo_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o hide_a place_n and_o why_o be_v hell_n call_v hades_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a hide_a and_o unseen_a as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o plain_o mart._n bucer_n for_o the_o late_a writer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v this_o question_n to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n who_o admit_v this_o doubt_n 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o deep_a be_v take_v pro_fw-la infernis_fw-la hell_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n the_o deep_a for_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v back_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n to_o account_v his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v void_a and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n gehenna_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o then_o
say_v he_o add_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o order_n marshal_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rose_z again_o the_o three_o day_n anacephal_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o his_o descent_n and_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v place_v between_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o bringing_z hades_n or_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n resurrect_a he_o that_o hold_v other_o bind_v be_v now_o bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v now_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o hades_n with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o which_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hades_n mean_v there_o as_o first_o the_o old_a satan_n himself_n together_o with_o death_n also_o and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n very_o plain_o thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 12._o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o make_v we_o captive_a and_o then_o conclude_v erepti_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n cyprian_n though_o more_o ancient_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a do_v yet_o touch_v it_o thus_o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bring_v back_o those_o captive_n which_o have_v before_o be_v captivate_v chrysm_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o christi_fw-la when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o thereby_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v first_o present_v to_o his_o father_n return_v unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n but_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n who_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a in_o this_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o athanasius_n in_o another_o place_n athanas._n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_v death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o which_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o chain_n thereof_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n hierom_n final_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o spoil_v mat._n 12._o give_v this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o pretermit_v viz._n that_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o hell_n 12_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n house_n be_v spoil_v captivity_n also_o be_v lead_v captive_a in_o which_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v take_v this_o with_o we_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o spoil_v hell_n and_o vanquish_a the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v allude_v as_o evident_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n mention_v in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v deliver_v upon_o those_o two_o text_n in_o these_o word_n of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o father_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss._n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o zanchius_n but_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 16.9_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n apply_v it_o thus_o unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 2.31_o in_o which_o particular_a word_n those_o before_o recite_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o from_o both_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o proof_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 623._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o cruel_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n i._n e._n lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n augustine_n quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n 99_o wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o sound_a authority_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n
nought_o else_o but_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v former_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o an_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o determine_v not_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o then_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o define_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o torment_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o with_o he_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o much_o dispute_v or_o indeed_o rather_o quarrel_v in_o these_o late_a time_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n do_v tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o establish_v among_o many_o other_o catholic_n verity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o aver_v for_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n art_n until_o his_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v say_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o year_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a take_v they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la petri_n locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v in_o her_o state_n she_o cause_v her_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o body_n or_o book_n of_o article_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n 1.2_o touch_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_a man_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n add_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a article_n of_o itself_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la viz._n 3._o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v public_o agree_v upon_o and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n as_o the_o law_n require_v become_v the_o public_a authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o receive_v such_o countenance_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a order_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v after_o for_o subscribe_v to_o it_o 1603._o by_o all_o such_o who_o be_v matriculate_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o admit_v into_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n or_o to_o any_o academical_a degree_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v unto_o this_o day_n confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o as_o high_a and_o great_a authority_n aâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v give_v it_o nor_o stand_v it_o only_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o be_v thus_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n specify_v and_o approve_v of_o 1562._o for_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o those_o article_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v together_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o homily_n resurrection_n wrought_v for_o we_o life_n and_o and_o righteousness_n he_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o his_o captive_n and_o have_v raise_v and_o set_v they_o with_o himself_o among_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n above_o so_o far_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n reign_v a_o catechism_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v before_o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n nowell_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_v thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o be_v thus_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v both_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a gagger_n gospel_n who_o charge_v this_o upon_o this_o church_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v less_o at_o the_o improvidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n in_o licens_v mr._n roger_n comment_n on_o this_o book_n
in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la damnati_fw-la &_o perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la and_o feel_v most_o sensible_o in_o his_o soul_n those_o miserable_a torment_n of_o a_o man_n utter_o forlorn_v and_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v thus_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o as_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o cry_v out_o afflictive_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o find_v in_o himself_o omne_fw-la irati_fw-la &_o punientis_fw-la dei_fw-la signa_fw-la all_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o avenge_a god_n final_o that_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v overwhelm_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n his_o fervent_a prayer_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o those_o horrid_a and_o unspeakable_a torment_n those_o diros_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o which_o he_o then_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v all_o exception_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o either_o as_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a sect._n 10._o or_o to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la malitia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la imscitia_fw-la 11._o rather_o from_o malice_n then_o from_o ignorance_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumniation_n and_o be_v most_o extreme_o please_v to_o see_v how_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fasten_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o dispute_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o dangerous_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o publish_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a and_o after_o take_v up_o upon_o his_o authority_n without_o further_a question_v or_o debate_n which_o as_o it_o general_o prevail_v in_o most_o place_n else_o so_o do_v it_o no_o where_o find_v more_o fast_o friend_n and_o follower_n then_o in_o this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o become_v in_o fine_a to_o be_v account_v the_o sole_a orthodox_n doctrine_n vent_v in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o catechism_n james._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n and_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n do_v suffer_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o her_o article_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n solemn_o authorize_v and_o ratify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o dr._n bilson_n the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winton_n then_o be_v think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n as_o to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o as_o it_o first_o occasion_v some_o unsavoury_a pamphlet_n and_o afterward_o some_o set_a discourse_n to_o be_v write_v against_o he_o so_o it_o necessitate_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o set_v out_o that_o laborious_a work_n entitle_v 1604._o the_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o his_o descent_n to_o hades_n or_o hell_n for_o our_o deliverance_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o indebt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o help_n which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o true_a state_v both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n thus_o have_v show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o so_o much_o applaud_v exposition_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o outwork_n to_o this_o citadel_n esteem_v so_o invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a have_v by_o we_o be_v take_v in_o already_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o extreme_a fear_n or_o sorrow_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n either_o there_o or_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o no_o nor_o the_o agony_n itself_o nor_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v any_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o hellish_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n and_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o all_o not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o man_n blasphemous_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_v full_o by_o that_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o there_o now_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o damn_a or_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o know_v both_o what_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v and_o of_o what_o nature_n be_v those_o fire_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n what_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o what_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n only_o though_o infinite_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o a_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o consume_a misery_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a torment_n suffer_v by_o those_o wretched_a soul_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n whole_o renounce_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o that_o madness_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o contumacy_n wherewithal_o they_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o now_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o worm_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 9.44_o and_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o it_o never_o die_v we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v we_o what_o the_o father_n say_v touch_v this_o particular_a quae_fw-la poena_fw-la gravior_n quam_fw-la interioris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 4._o what_o pain_n more_o grievous_a say_v st._n ambrose_n than_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o convict_a conscience_n magna_fw-la poena_fw-la impiorum_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la 45._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v st._n augustine_n be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n or_o punishment_n and_o more_o than_o so_o among_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o think_v thou_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n act._n shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v bite_v allude_v to_o the_o worm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o any_o torment_n whatsoever_o with_o who_o agree_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n origen_n say_v tunc_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la propriis_fw-la stimulis_fw-la agitatur_fw-la that_o then_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v prick_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a sin_n the_o second_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o
dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o
resurrection_n be_v that_o he_o please_v to_o work_v that_o miracle_n upon_o himself_o in_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n 28.2_o a_o earthquake_n so_o extreme_a and_o so_o true_o terrible_a that_o the_o grave_n do_v vomit_v up_o their_o dead_a 27.52_o who_o ghastly_a apparition_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o jerusalem_n 53._o and_o be_v see_v by_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o old_a acquaintance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o far_o above_o the_o common_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o do_v not_o only_o verify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o but_o also_o serve_v to_o assure_v god_n faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o earthquake_n of_o itself_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o make_v more_o terrible_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v amaze_v and_o terrify_v and_o in_o that_o fright_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o heel_n and_o forsake_v their_o charge_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o affright_n and_o astonishment_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 28.4_o but_o the_o first_o terror_n be_v over_o we_o find_v they_o present_o in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n declare_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n and_o publish_v the_o glorious_a wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v project_v for_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v add_v unto_o the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o that_o those_o very_a soldier_n which_o be_v hire_v to_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o evangelist_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o by_o who_o that_o miracle_n be_v signify_v to_o that_o stubborn_a nation_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v a_o further_a end_n than_o this_o in_o the_o great_a haste_n make_v by_o the_o affright_a soldier_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v by_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o give_v the_o safe_a opportunity_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o though_o the_o woman_n may_v presume_v on_o the_o soldier_n gentleness_n who_o common_o be_v fair_a condition_v to_o that_o sex_n yet_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o adventure_v thither_o till_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o have_v be_v to_o run_v themselves_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n and_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remote_a cause_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o befall_v that_o sex_n in_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v another_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o action_n god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v first_o make_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o unto_o death_n so_o the_o same_o sex_n also_o shall_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o publish_v this_o glad_a news_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o give_v of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n withal_o observe_v the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n never_o so_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o iustrument_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o work_n sufficient_a for_o the_o able_a prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a when_o accomplish_v that_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a woman_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v proclaim_v it_o and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o too_o that_o christ_n first_o show_v himself_o unto_o mary_n magdalen_n 20.16_o a_o woman_n so_o infamous_a for_o her_o former_a life_n that_o she_o be_v brand_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peccatrix_fw-la 7.37_o as_o one_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o entitle_v and_o first_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o simon_n peter_n 15.5_o as_o great_a a_o sinner_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n for_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o let_v mankind_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o great_a whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o who_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v and_o apply_v though_o some_o restrain_v the_o same_o to_o some_o certain_a quidam_n man_n more_o of_o their_o election_n then_o almighty_a go_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 20._o who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_v but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o can_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n consider_v how_o many_o several_a person_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a and_o the_o difference_n great_a between_o they_o and_o christ_n their_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a virtute_fw-la propria_fw-la by_o his_o ownprope_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n virtute_fw-la aliena_fw-la by_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o some_o other_o in_o which_o regard_n we_o read_v notin_n the_o story_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o passive_a in_o the_o business_n and_o do_v contribute_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o do_v the_o shunamite_n child_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n but_o resurrexit_fw-la he_o be_v rise_v or_o have_v raise_v himself_o which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a agent_n nor_o let_v it_o stumble_v any_o one_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o as_o in_o act._n 11._o 25._o both_o will_v stand_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o be_v it_o do_v also_o by_o the_o son_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o but_o one_o power_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o both_o or_o by_o either_o of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o second_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n whereas_o other_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o great_a apostle_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o death_n or_o the_o act_n of_o die_a but_o from_o the_o pain_n peril_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o all_o those_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n or_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n no_o nor_o with_o lazarus_n his_o most_o dear_a friend_n neither_o who_o though_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o mortal_a life_n when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a and_o that_o mortality_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o prisoner_n chain_n by_o which_o he_o be_v pull_v back_o again_o though_o he_o chance_v to_o escape_v he_o only_o do_v so_o rise_v again_o as_o by_o his_o rise_n to_o destroy_v death_n and_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o immortality_n three_o though_o some_o be_v raise_v before_o under_o both_o testament_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a benefit_n to_o themselves_o alone_o or_o perhaps_o unto_o their_o parent_n or_o some_o few_o of_o their_o friend_n yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v extend_v no_o further_o but_o by_o the_o
and_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a dust_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n which_o have_v long_o be_v dead_a now_o why_o a_o glorified_a soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o putrefy_v although_o new_o raise_v body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v that_o body_n also_o to_o a_o share_n of_o glory_n i_o plain_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o his_o soldier_n do_v attend_v this_o pomp_n i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o i_o conceive_v it_o probable_a for_o i_o go_v no_o further_o that_o every_o saint_n or_o soldier_n have_v his_o crown_n or_o coronet_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o though_o in_o common_a course_n the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o crown_n until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o by_o special_a privilege_n and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n next_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o soldier_n look_v we_o on_o the_o captive_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n both_o do_v express_o speak_v duxit_fw-la captivam_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o these_o captive_n be_v and_o what_o this_o captivity_n will_v ask_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o declare_v aright_o though_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n before_o we_o show_v you_o in_o our_o commentary_n on_o the_o former_a article_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o take_v captive_a both_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a angel_n the_o show_v of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o captive_a when_o they_o be_v so_o take_v that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o day_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a then_o not_o before_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a and_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a than_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v before_o now_o he_o make_v his_o triumph_n the_o great_a battle_n which_o paulus_n aemilius_n win_v of_o perseus_n the_o macedonian_a do_v shrewd_o shake_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o empire_n the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o realm_n subdue_v and_o make_v a_o tributary_n province_n of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v take_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o samothrace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v retire_v as_o his_o strong_a hold_n immediate_o on_o his_o defeat_n near_o the_o city_n of_o pidna_n the_o triumph_n follow_v not_o till_o after_o when_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n the_o miserable_a king_n and_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o nobility_n be_v lead_v like_o captive_n in_o their_o chain_n and_o doom_v unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o this_o say_v the_o historian_n be_v interpulcherrimos_fw-la 12._o the_o happy_a and_o most_o stately_a triumph_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n ever_o see_v the_o victory_n have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o main_a battle_n after_o some_o previous_a skirmish_n and_o velitation_n which_o our_o redeemer_n seek_v with_o satan_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worse_a but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o by_o his_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2.4_o he_o overcome_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o great_a blow_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o he_o master_v hell_n itself_o and_o force_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o strong_a hold_n then_o come_v he_o to_o demand_v his_o triumph_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n the_o devil_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v lead_v bind_v in_o chain_n in_o triumphant_a wise_n who_o he_o fling_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o triumph_n set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o st._n paul_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.55_o death_n lead_v captive_a without_o his_o sting_n hell_n break_v and_o deface_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o conquer_a city_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n rend_v and_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n ensigne-wise_a the_o serpent_n head_n break_v and_o so_o bear_v before_o he_o as_o be_v goliahs_n head_n by_o david_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o victory_n never_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n such_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n when_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o lead_v this_o captivity_n captive_a in_o his_o march_n to_o heaven_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o semet_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v the_o vulgar_a reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la &_o superna_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la triumphantem_fw-la 138._o hell_n restore_v he_o back_o a_o conqueror_n and_o heaven_n receive_v he_o a_o triumpher_n as_o faith_n st._n angustine_n happy_o if_o the_o work_n be_v he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o captive_n which_o adorn_v this_o triumph_n beside_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n first_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n foil_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o prince_n to_o become_v a_o prisoner_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o and_o loose_a affection_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o bring_v all_o mankind_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o his_o dominion_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o god_n repent_v he_o at_o last_o of_o man_n creation_n it_o anger_v he_o say_v the_o text_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n david_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 14.3_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n he_o find_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n at_o best_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n our_o saviour_n christ_n encounter_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o this_o great_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o take_v and_o make_v a_o captive_n but_o all_o mankind_n even_o that_o captivity_n which_o be_v captive_a under_o he_o become_v his_o prisoner_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la even_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o war_n as_o be_v before_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n good_n of_o his_o train_n and_o vassalage_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o politic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o look_v this_o way_n direct_o but_o none_o more_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o dorotheus_n a_o old_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o what_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a and_o then_o he_o answer_v 12._o it_o mean_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o hold_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o keep_v we_o captive_a so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o double_a captivity_n be_v like_o that_o of_o lot_n who_o the_o five_o king_n when_o they_o take_v sodom_n carry_v prisoner_n with_o they_o lot_z be_v then_o captive_a to_o those_o king_n
not_o then_o be_v cheat_v by_o this_o new_a distinction_n that_o king_n be_v god_n viceroy_n but_o not_o jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o hug_v by_o our_o great_a novator_n who_o intend_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o to_o throw_v down_o crown_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n their_o own_o dear_a tribunal_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o over-rule_v it_o first_o and_o extirp_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n of_o kell-alla_a very_o well_o observe_v 5._o in_o these_o way_n and_o by_o these_o several_a mean_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n do_v christ_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o david_n do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a say_v to_o my_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o thy_o enemy_n be_v make_v thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o verifi_v and_o affirm_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.15_o till_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o last_v and_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o that_o will_v be_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a to_o he_o we_o answer_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v to_o be_v destroy_v now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o while_o death_n reign_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o sin_n in_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 2.8_o and_o therefore_o must_v expect_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o before_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o then_o indeed_o when_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 15.28.24_o then_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n then_o come_v the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o kingly_a function_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o which_o labour_n to_o seduce_v even_o the_o very_a elect_n when_o he_o have_v subjugate_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o thraldom_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v his_o prison_n and_o all_o those_o bond_n and_o fetter_n break_v by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o his_o command_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o enemy_n from_o which_o to_o protect_v his_o church_n nor_o any_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n then_o come_v the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mediation_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o guerdon_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v all_o break_a and_o subdue_v he_o shall_v first_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o despite_n of_o death_n pronounce_v the_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o advance_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n from_o which_o satan_n fall_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o have_v so_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o execute_v which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o elect_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o may_v reign_v forevermore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o and_o less_o of_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o expectance_n of_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v once_o obtain_v put_v a_o end_n to_o hope_n charity_n only_o shall_v remain_v for_o that_o never_o cease_v 13.8_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o so_o primasius_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o augel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v always_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o once_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cor._n the_o like_a st._n austin_n before_o he_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v charity_n because_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o two_o fail_v charity_n shall_v continue_v with_o increase_n and_o with_o great_a certainty_n 39_o and_o final_o before_o both_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o these_o three_o witness_n enough_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n because_o they_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o continue_v 13._o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o difficult_a text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o which_o require_v more_o care_n in_o the_o exposition_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n or_o christ_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o if_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v to_o reign_v at_o all_o until_o this_o surrendry_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n command_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n
of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v perfect_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v shall_v so_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n 31._o tertullian_n next_o it_o be_v say_v he_o apparent_a to_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n determine_v which_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n which_o region_n i_o mean_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o heavenly_a but_o tertullian_n be_v out_o in_o that_o sublimior_fw-la tamen_fw-la inferis_fw-la yet_o be_v high_o than_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_n below_o shall_v give_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v the_o full_a reward_n 4_o so_o hilary_n b._n of_o poitiers_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n till_o which_o time_n death_n have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o dominion_n while_o either_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n reserve_v every_o man_n to_o judgement_n 2._o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v the_o soul_n expect_v their_o due_a reward_n for_o some_o of_o which_o pain_n for_o other_o glory_n be_v provide_v 10_o next_o him_z st._n augustine_n his_o convert_n after_o this_o short_a life_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o but_o there_o thou_o shall_v be_v where_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o by_o the_o proud_a richman_n 36._o in_o that_o rest_n shall_v thou_o secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o body_n and_o be_v change_v and_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n st._n bernard_n thus_o you_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n the_o second_o without_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o perfect_a blessedness_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o in_o the_o court_n the_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3_o into_o which_o most_o bless_a house_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o enter_v without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o own_o body_n i_o have_v not_o name_v st._n bernard_n among_o those_o ancient_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a until_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v become_v first_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v defend_v and_o impose_v as_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o they_o see_v well_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v admit_v present_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n what_o thing_n soever_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v unto_o they_o either_o prayer_n or_o vow_n not_o be_v yet_o estate_v in_o their_o own_o full_a glory_n and_o consequent_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v admit_v the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n do_v calvin_n labour_v to_o decry_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n though_o by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n engender_v prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o any_o contrary_a position_n it_o be_v become_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v though_o before_o their_o time_n into_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o depend_v upon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o move_v he_o to_o opine_n so_o of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o any_o love_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n certain_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v free_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n in_o that_o entitle_v psychopannychia_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n be_v in_o peace_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n until_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o her_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a solomon_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v sit_v on_o high_a on_o his_o tribunal_n psychopannychia_fw-la and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v and_o leave_v the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o carry_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o cite_v tertullian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n bernard_n some_o of_o who_o word_n we_o see_v before_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n but_o see_v that_o tract_n of_o he_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o if_o it_o do_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o will_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n where_o we_o find_v he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o defer_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v their_o warfare_n depart_v unto_o a_o happy_a rest_n where_o with_o a_o bless_a joy_n they_o look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v stand_v suspend_v until_o christ_n appear_v 6._o the_o same_o he_o also_o intimate_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o resolve_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o profectu_fw-la in_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o abide_v in_o atriis_fw-la in_o the_o out-courts_a of_o heaven_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o beatitude_n and_o final_o none_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o world_n solus_fw-la populi_fw-la eminus_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la residentis_fw-la vota_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la defert_fw-la he_o alone_o represent_v to_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n sit_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n 10._o i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v quarrel_n at_o these_o passage_n of_o calvin_n and_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o he_o and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n without_o which_o that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o calumniate_v calvin_n as_o the_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o point_n they_o find_v he_o countenance_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v calvin_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v second_v though_o not_o in_o so_o express_v term_n as_o himself_o deliver_v it_o by_o bucer_n bullinger_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o also_o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o so_o many_o but_o by_o so_o few_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v exceed_o dear_a and_o if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n above_o no_o question_n but_o it_o stand_v so_o too_o with_o the_o soul_n below_o for_o contrariorum_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o but_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o
the_o protestant_a doctor_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v for_o magna_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la that_o some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a name_n in_o such_o protestant_a church_n as_o will_v be_v think_v a_o pattern_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v too_o just_a a_o ground_n for_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n and_o well_o it_o be_v they_o have_v observe_v that_o caution_n in_o their_o public_a write_n which_o caesar_n look_v for_o in_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_fw-la that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o crime_n itself_o for_o howsoever_o they_o affirm_v it_o not_o in_o term_n express_v which_o be_v the_o desperate_a boldness_n of_o that_o florinus_n yet_o they_o come_v very_o near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamont_n by_o way_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n which_o be_v the_o artifice_n of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscillian_n for_o if_o god_n before_o all_o eternity_n as_o they_o plain_o say_v do_v purpose_n and_o decree_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n ut_fw-la sua_fw-la defectione_n periret_fw-la adam_n in_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o adam_n a_o necessity_n of_o commit_v sin_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o if_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o have_v by_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n ordain_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o that_o too_o necessariò_fw-la &_o inevitabiliter_fw-la remonstrant_fw-la as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o he_o must_v needs_o pre-ordain_a they_o to_o sin_n also_o there_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o enevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v unto_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n for_o thus_o lyconides_n in_o plautus_n plead_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o deflower_v old_a euclios_n daughter_n deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la impulsor_n fuit_fw-la be_v i_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la illexit_fw-la it_o be_v god_n do_v none_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o vicious_a i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o press_v this_o further_a or_o show_v the_o true_a or_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o jew_n they_o upon_o the_o scape-goat_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a blame_n and_o guilt_n of_o they_o on_o our_o own_o affection_n he_o be_v but_o ill_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n who_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o blame_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n only_o on_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v and_o indeed_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o who_o first_o do_v broach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o make_v god_n the_o prime_a author_n of_o sin_n confess_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v upon_o god_n behalf_n disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7._o calvin_n return_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n nay_o himself_o call_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_n horrible_a decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o if_o then_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o man_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o charge_v of_o it_o upon_o god_n decree_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o run_v cross_a unto_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o like_a erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a tenet_n be_v reckon_v of_o as_o heresy_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o it_o be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la or_o the_o why_o note_n and_o quasi_fw-la veros_fw-la of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o by_o he_o reckon_v for_o a_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a decree_n nay_o more_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o tend_v apparent_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o bolster_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n then_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n that_o man_n alone_o be_v author_n of_o his_o own_o calamity_n and_o can_v accuse_v himself_o only_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n for_o give_v way_n to_o those_o temptation_n which_o bring_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o himself_o alone_o but_o his_o whole_a posterity_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o with_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a victory_n to_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o unless_o in_o he_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o offspring_n which_o be_v then_o radical_o and_o potential_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v infect_v also_o with_o the_o same_o contagion_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n who_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o himself_o alone_o without_o occasion_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o any_o more_o than_o in_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o his_o great_a example_n but_o as_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o weal_n or_o woe_n for_o be_v the_o original_n and_o root_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o who_o he_o do_v represent_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n he_o do_v receive_v that_o stock_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o and_o his_o own_o particular_a benefit_n have_v he_o use_v it_o well_o but_o as_o the_o common_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o have_v so_o improvident_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v he_o lose_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v under_o the_o attainture_n which_o the_o law_n bring_v on_o he_o but_o he_o do_v whole_o forfeit_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o his_o race_n or_o offspring_n which_o be_v then_o radical_o in_o his_o loin_n be_v involve_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o perdition_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n unto_o melchisedech_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o 10._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o all_o man_n sin_v and_o lose_v themselves_o in_o our_o father_n adam_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o lose_v himself_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n come_v to_o man_n or_o fall_v on_o he_o only_o as_o if_o the_o power_n thereof_o have_v terminate_v in_o that_o one_o man_n person_n on_o who_o it_o first_o do_v come_v or_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o man_n as_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n by_o which_o it_o pass_v also_o unto_o other_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 5.12_o by_o man_n come_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o that_o one_o man_n our_o father_n adam_n both_o sin_n and_o death_n find_v opportunity_n to_o enter_v on_o his_o whole_a posterity_n et_fw-la per_fw-la adamum_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la originem_fw-la ducunt_fw-la dicitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la introiisse_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n this_o sin_n thus_o miserable_o derive_v from_o our_o father_n adam_n we_o call_v original_a sin_n or_o the_o birth-sin_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o taint_n or_o stain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v adjudge_v impure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n as_o be_v natural_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o therein_o different_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o commit_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v
entitle_v actual_a the_o nature_n of_o which_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o public_a article_n define_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v to_o evil_a 1562._o in_o which_o description_n we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o and_o even_o a_o loss_n or_o forfieture_n of_o that_o stock_n of_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n unto_o evil_n to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o afterward_o the_o article_n explain_v itself_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o together_o do_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o which_o adam_n once_o have_v but_o do_v short_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n most_o averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o person_n whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v and_o this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v name_v concupiscence_n which_o be_v twofold_n as_o alensis_n note_v it_o out_o of_o hugo_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o concupiscience_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a faculty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v only_a sin_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a against_o itself_o and_o inclinable_a to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o violent_a way_n which_o the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v now_o that_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o some_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o scripture_n first_o we_o find_v how_o passionate_o david_n make_v complaint_n that_o he_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.5_o where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a in_o peccatis_fw-la in_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o that_o to_o show_v we_o as_o becanus_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v quod_fw-la unum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o be_v derive_v next_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o this_o one_o man_n adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o come_v upon_o all_o or_o any_o be_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o man_n in_o who_o original_a sin_n be_v find_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o actual_a and_o personal_a guiltiness_n be_v actual_o make_v subject_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v god_n deal_v extreme_o and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o we_o all_o enter_v into_o in_o our_o father_n adam_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o very_a womb_n our_o very_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o evil_a from_o the_o first_o conception_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o we_o will_v clog_v this_o point_n with_o no_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 5.12_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o behold_v a_o spectacle_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o some_o sin_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o death_n do_v spare_v no_o more_o the_o infant_n than_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o our_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n assoon_o almost_o as_o they_o enjoy_v it_o sometime_o bear_v dead_a and_o sometime_o dead_a assoon_o as_o bear_v prima_fw-la quae_fw-la vitam_fw-la dedit_fw-la hora_fw-la carpsit_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n as_o the_o article_n call_v it_o which_o bring_v so_o quick_a a_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a verify_v from_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v confer_v on_o infant_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n or_o reason_n yea_o and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n as_o namely_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o christen_v they_o assoon_o as_o bear_v for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o do_v charitable_o and_o not_o unwarrantable_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o good_a assurance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hopeful_o determine_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o depart_v without_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o that_o of_o origen_n do_v agree_v exact_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la deberet_fw-la &_o indulgentiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la origen_n be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o a_o infant_n which_o require_v forgiveness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_o administer_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a house_n as_o oft_o as_o any_o danger_n or_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o of_o she_o a_o second_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o most_o note_n and_o evidence_n which_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o to_o confirm_v this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n in_o general_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o day_n only_o of_o their_o death_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v solemnize_v the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o nativity_n with_o feast_n and_o triumph_n first_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v take_v this_o general_a rule_n once_o for_o all_o non_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la mortem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la judicat_fw-la &_o beatam_fw-la that_o the_o church_n reckon_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o the_o death-day_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v blessed_v and_o precious_a according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n right_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 116.15_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o word_n natalis_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o martyrology_n passim_fw-la and_o other_o public_a
of_o those_o imperfection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o selfsame_a body_n to_o this_o we_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o st._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o corporibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la istis_fw-la naturae_fw-la servabitur_fw-la vitia_fw-la autem_fw-la detrahentur_fw-la 16._o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o a_o resolution_n which_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n say_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n 15._o as_o do_v his_o follow_a word_n the_o former_a viz._n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n or_o infancy_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o infancy_n be_v imperfection_n and_o old_a age_n corruption_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o go_v which_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o grace_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o much_o rather_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o imperfection_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o glorify_a body_n and_o so_o far_o glorify_v shall_v the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v as_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o free_a both_o from_o death_n and_o sickness_n in_o glory_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o shine_v with_o a_o great_a splendour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 34.27_o and_o that_o of_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n 6.15_o and_o last_o in_o agility_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n mount_v as_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o spiritual_a quality_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 15.44_o natural_a for_o the_o substance_n still_o spiritual_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o spiritualia_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la erunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la corpora_fw-la esse_fw-la desistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vivificante_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o another_o quere_z yet_o remain_v which_o have_v be_v move_v it_o seem_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n by_o some_o who_o curiosity_n do_v exceed_v their_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o her_o own_o sex_n or_o the_o more_o noble_a sex_n of_o man_n alas_o poor_a soul_n what_o monstrous_a crime_n have_v they_o commit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o strange_a error_n and_o mistake_n must_v guilty-nature_n be_v accuse_v when_o she_o frame_v that_o sex_n or_o rather_o god_n when_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o out_o of_o adam_n side_n by_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v uncapable_a of_o immortality_n yes_o certain_o say_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o adjudge_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 22.30_o and_o if_o no_o marriage_n than_o no_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v therefore_o make_v that_o she_o may_v be_v marry_v vain_a man_n why_o do_v they_o talk_v so_o idle_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nuptias_fw-la negavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n futuras_fw-la non_fw-la foeminas_fw-la 17._o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o the_o resurrection_n only_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o captious_a question_n which_o the_o saducee_v make_v he_o return_v they_o this_o that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o care_n nor_o notice_n take_v of_o those_o worldly_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sex_n or_o person_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o as_o that_o sex_n have_v do_v most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n either_o in_o keep_v constant_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o in_o preserve_v careful_o a_o unspotted_a chastity_n or_o suffer_v resolute_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o those_o body_n receive_v the_o crown_n reserve_v for_o so_o great_a obedience_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v of_o this_o needless_a quere_z which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v prevent_v and_o resolve_v already_o who_o therefore_o first_o appear_v to_o those_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n that_o make_v they_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o own_o qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sexum_fw-la instituit_fw-la utrumque_fw-la restituet_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v st._n augustine_n as_o he_o make_v both_o sex_n will_v restore_v both_o sex_n and_o raise_v up_o both_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a be_v unto_o life_n eternal_a other_o particular_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trump_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o have_v either_o be_v already_o handle_v or_o else_o will_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o present_a will_v be_v matter_n practical_a first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o self_n and_o our_o own_o affair_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o friend_n that_o we_o bemoan_v not_o their_o departure_n with_o too_o great_a extremity_n or_o sorrow_n for_o they_o without_o hope_n 4.13_o as_o if_o lose_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o indeed_o so_o irrecoverable_a a_o losâ—_n that_o either_o their_o body_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o which_o no_o sorrow_n can_v be_v equal_a but_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v either_o lose_v to_o themselves_o or_o we_o they_o only_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n from_o the_o vanity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o shall_v return_v at_o last_o unto_o life_n again_o both_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o to_o set_v boil_a corn_n before_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o holy_a hymn_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o sleep_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o manifest_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o the_o corn_n be_v so_o significant_a a_o emblem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n death_n if_o consider_v right_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o life_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o adversity_n or_o subject_n unto_o change_n of_o fortune_n hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la fidei_fw-la praestat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ut_fw-la mors_fw-la quam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la contrariam_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la foret_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la transiretur_fw-la it_o be_v st._n augustine_n note_n 4_o but_o what_o need_n augustine_n be_v allege_v when_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o paradox_n longae_fw-la canitis_fw-la si_fw-la cognita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mors_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o that_o death_n be_v but_o the_o middle_a way_n to_o a_o long_a life_n if_o then_o our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o than_o as_o the_o way_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n then_o certain_o a_o noble_a and_o moâ—e_n cheerful_a constancy_n must_v â—eeds_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o blind_o guess_v at_o but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n also_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o next_o consideration_n do_v concern_v
and_o beam_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v bestow_v our_o soul_n upon_o we_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o not_o only_o do_v direct_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o due_a time_n also_o will_v save_v our_o body_n the_o divine_a plato_n and_o his_o follower_n borrow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o light_n from_o this_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o like_a dictate_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_a sage_n which_o ground_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o account_v it_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o eleven_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la pythagoras_n though_o sometime_o he_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o better_a thought_n he_o dispose_v it_o otherwise_o and_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o virtuous_a man_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o like_o the_o god_n say_v aureis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v the_o body_n they_o to_o heaven_n shall_v fly_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a never_o die_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o of_o epicharmus_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o live_v a_o life_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v because_o our_o soul_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a life_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n upon_o these_o ground_n but_o special_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o some_o book_n of_o plato_n cleombrotus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o other_o life_n that_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a attain_n of_o they_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o great_a zeal_n by_o far_o than_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o commendable_a be_v the_o death_n and_o die_a speech_n of_o one_o chalcedius_fw-la another_o of_o those_o old_a platonic_n revertar_fw-la in_fw-la patriam_fw-la ubi_fw-la meliores_fw-la progenitores_fw-la &_o parent_n 15._o i_o be_o say_v he_o return_v into_o my_o own_o country_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o bettet_n sort_n of_o my_o progenitor_n and_o decease_a parent_n nor_o be_v this_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v attainable_a only_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n the_o sober_a man_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v attain_v it_o also_o for_o cicero_n affirm_v express_o certum_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la definitum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la beati_fw-la aevo_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la fruantur_fw-la scipion._n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o those_o who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o public_a shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o seneca_n speak_v thus_o of_o death_n intermittit_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la eripit_fw-la that_o it_o only_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o life_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o lucil._n because_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n at_o last_o qui_fw-la nos_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la reponat_fw-la which_o will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n final_o not_o to_o add_v more_o testimony_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n homer_n make_v hercules_n a_o companion_n of_o the_o god_n above_o with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o endless_a solace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ennius_n say_v the_o like_a of_o romulus_n 2._o romulus_n in_o coelo_fw-la longum_fw-la cum_fw-la diis_fw-la agit_fw-fr aevum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n so_o memorize_v and_o chant_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n locos_fw-la laetos_fw-la &_o amoena_fw-la vireta_fw-la fortunatorum_fw-la nemorum_fw-la sedesque_fw-la beatas_fw-la 6._o a_o place_n conceive_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o divine_a contentment_n which_o possible_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v aspire_v unto_o the_o ground_n continual_o cover_v with_o the_o choice_a tapestry_n of_o nature_n the_o tree_n perpetual_o furnish_v with_o the_o rich_a fruit_n excellent_a both_o for_o taste_v and_o colour_n the_o river_n run_v nectar_n and_o most_o heavenly_a wine_n fit_a for_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o god_n and_o which_o do_v add_v to_o all_o these_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweet_n thereof_o not_o blast_v by_o untimely_a dew_n or_o interrupt_v by_o the_o inclemency_n of_o a_o bitter_a winter_n a_o place_n by_o they_o design_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v careful_a of_o religion_n or_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o natural_a country_n or_o otherwise_o deserve_v noble_o of_o the_o public_a nay_o even_o the_o rude_a american_n and_o savage_a indian_n who_o we_o may_v just_o call_v jumenta_fw-la rationalia_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o reasonable_a beast_n retain_v among_o they_o a_o tradition_n thar_z beyond_o some_o certain_a hill_n but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o just_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o signal_n benefit_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n if_o then_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a gentile_n but_o even_o the_o barbarian_n and_o rude_a american_n have_v spooken_v so_o divine_o of_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o although_o they_o live_v before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o assure_v as_o we_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o we_o christian_o have_v but_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o fruit_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o hope_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n quamvis_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la longè_fw-la though_o more_o obscure_a by_o far_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o they_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v 16._o and_o he_o note_v too_o that_o many_o be_v the_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o promise_n concern_v temporal_a blessing_n but_o so_o as_o to_o conduct_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a the_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o those_o endless_a comfort_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n but_o a_o map_n of_o that_o glorious_a city_n who_o author_n and_o founder_n be_v the_o lord_n enoch_n have_v neither_o be_v translate_v before_o the_o law_n nor_o elias_n under_o it_o have_v not_o both_o of_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v still_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n our_o saviour_n time_n do_v fix_v their_o hope_n only_o upon_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o spiritual_a or_o if_o upon_o spiritual_a as_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yet_o not_o upon_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o familist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n against_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
as_o also_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o final_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o st._n james_n chap._n 1.12_o with_o one_o of_o which_o crown_n or_o some_o like_a unto_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o make_v king_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 4.4_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v civitas_n dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12.5_o a_o city_n by_o st._n john_n describe_v to_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o wall_n of_o jaspar_n stone_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o pearl_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o pavement_n throughout_o of_o most_o precious_a stone_n which_o character_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n select_v such_o material_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o estimable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o under_o this_o one_o notion_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o comfort_n which_o attend_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o joy_n and_o never-fading_a pleasure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n the_o very_a gate_n whereof_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o beautiful_a o_o coelo_fw-la dilecta_fw-la domus_fw-la postesque_fw-la beati_fw-la a_o city_n where_o we_o shall_v possess_v all_o divine_a contentment_n which_o possible_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v aspire_v unto_o health_n without_o sickness_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n felicity_n without_o admixture_n of_o affliction_n and_o joy_n without_o disconsolation_n there_o shall_v we_o for_o evermore_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o almighty_n god_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 13.12_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o sight_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a felicity_n visio_fw-la dei_fw-la beatifica_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la trinit_fw-la say_fw-la st._n augustine_n true_o and_o in_o that_o bless_a vision_n of_o almighty_n god_n we_o shall_v with_o joy_n possess_v those_o unspeakable_a glory_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.4_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v which_o neither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v express_v aright_o to_o which_o what_o need_v we_o add_v the_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o have_v the_o society_n of_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o belove_a embrace_n of_o those_o happy_a soul_n who_o sad_a departure_n from_o we_o we_o so_o much_o lament_v what_o need_v it_o be_v add_v unto_o this_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o favour_n which_o the_o frown_n of_o prince_n can_v ruin_v nor_o the_o riot_n of_o posterity_n impair_v nor_o the_o tongue_n of_o evil_a people_n blemish_n those_o riches_n which_o the_o rust_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o eat_v into_o nor_o the_o moth_n of_o vanity_n consume_v nor_o the_o great_a thief_n of_o hell_n steal_v from_o we_o in_o a_o word_n what_o need_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v attain_v such_o a_o height_n of_o bliss_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la voto_fw-la quidem_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a eternity_n in_o no_o other_o office_n than_o sing_v hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v add_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o bless_a vision_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v a_o little_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v say_v enough_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o may_v deserve_v a_o further_a and_o more_o punctual_a search_n because_o they_o have_v be_v much_o debate_v among_o the_o learned_a the_o one_o about_o the_o different_a degree_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o other_o about_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o one_o another_o whether_o they_o live_v with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o age_n of_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v venture_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o a_o positive_a way_n rather_o than_o traverse_v and_o debate_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n know_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n do_v know_v those_o saint_n who_o rise_v together_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o appear_v unto_o they_o though_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o saint_n rise_v in_o glorify_a body_n body_n not_o subject_a any_o more_o unto_o putrefaction_n and_o if_o a_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v and_o distinguish_v clear_o of_o such_o body_n as_o by_o their_o resurrection_n be_v become_v incorruptible_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v that_o a_o glorify_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o recall_v unto_o our_o remembrance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o glorify_a body_n which_o former_o we_o know_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v apparent_a also_o by_o our_o saviour_n parable_n that_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n know_v each_o other_o though_o then_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o in_o different_a state_n â—3_n the_o one_o at_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o other_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o flame_n unquenchable_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o know_v and_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o one_o another_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o look_v daily_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o god_n bless_a vision_n which_o represent_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o true_a condition_n we_o shall_v then_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 3.12_o out_o of_o which_o place_n st._n augustine_n comfort_v a_o poor_a widow_n call_v italica_n who_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n assure_v she_o that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n she_o see_v he_o with_o external_a eye_n but_o with_o those_o eye_n discern_v no_o more_o than_o his_o outward_a lineament_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v she_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o and_o in_o that_o sight_n discern_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o imagination_n 6._o nor_o shall_v we_o only_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o or_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o friend_n but_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n these_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o go_v before_o we_o these_o be_v they_o who_o come_v in_o the_o arrere_fw-la many_o age_n after_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 13.28_o not_o see_v they_o as_o man_n see_v a_o stranger_n who_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v by_o their_o name_n and_o quality_n else_o can_v not_o the_o discomfort_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o they_o to_o see_v their_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o murder_v in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o their_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a child_n to_o be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22.30_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v commerce_n as_o free_o and_o as_o know_o with_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o man_n that_o use_v to_o eat_v together_o in_o the_o selfsame_a house_n beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v in_o several_a place_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v
do_v exclude_v a_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v there_o want_v good_a reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o exception_n of_o unquiet_a man_n for_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o often_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o ungodly_a man_n unless_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o this_o good_a old_a rule_n in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v but_o where_o the_o same_o may_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o honesty_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n rule_n 10._o we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o safe_a nor_o sound_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o the_o guilty_a can_v perceive_v what_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v nor_o the_o minister_n what_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v nor_o the_o saint_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o approve_v and_o applaud_v but_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o most_o strange_a perplexity_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o trope_n and_o parable_n to_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o exposition_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v he_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o cast_a net_n deliver_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n the_o disciple_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o either_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o do_v expound_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o private_a touch_v the_o send_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o to_o cast_v they_o be_v sever_v so_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o demand_v if_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v answer_v yea_o 13.51_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o metaphor_n but_o a_o proper_a speech_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v expound_v his_o meaning_n and_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o say_v two_o parable_n for_o to_o expound_v a_o parable_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o metaphor_n have_v neither_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n goodness_n nor_o any_o way_n conduce_v to_o their_o edification_n so_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o real_a not_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a fire_n a_o devour_a fire_n so_o be_v it_o ignis_fw-la inextinguibilis_fw-la a_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o the_o three_o and_o ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la a_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o matthew_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o go_v up_o for_o ever_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 34.10_o a_o fire_n which_o feed_v both_o on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n yet_o shall_v never_o consume_v they_o and_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o worm_n within_o it_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o always_o gnaw_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n condemn_v and_o create_v far_o more_o anguish_n to_o he_o than_o all_o bodily_a torment_n and_o of_o this_o worm_n it_o be_v which_o st._n basil_n speak_v where_o reckon_v up_o the_o terror_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n among_o they_o he_o recount_v a_o darkish_a fire_n which_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o light_n shall_v retain_v its_o burn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o and_o a_o most_o venomous_a kind_n of_o worm_n feed_v on_o flesh_n and_o raise_v intolerable_a torment_n with_o continual_a bite_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n christi_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n only_o josephus_n also_o have_v the_o like_a a_o jew_n but_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o modest_a jew_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o grecian_n not_o extant_a in_o his_o work_n indeed_o but_o mention_v by_o damascene_fw-la and_o preserve_v by_o zonaras_n 1â—1_n for_o speak_v also_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v for_o the_o lover_n of_o wickedness_n a_o unquenchable_a and_o never_o end_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o fiery_a worm_n not_o die_v nor_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n with_o unceasing_a anguish_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o those_o in_o hell_n all_o the_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o whether_o greek_n or_o latin_n tatianus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o grecian_a doctor_n call_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o death_n which_o never_o die_v a_o immortal_a misery_n gentes_fw-la tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a cruciatum_fw-la non_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la sed_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la not_o only_o a_o long_a and_o linger_a torrant_fw-la but_o a_o everlasting_a one_o st._n augustine_n answerable_o unto_o that_o of_o tatianus_n do_v call_v it_o mortem_fw-la sine_fw-la morte_fw-la 3._o add_v more_o over_o of_o those_o sire_n punire_fw-la non_fw-la finire_fw-la corpora_fw-la that_o they_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o tertullian_n he_o go_v further_a yet_o say_v that_o it_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o repair_v it_o also_o 48._o and_o call_v it_o poenam_fw-la nutrientem_fw-la a_o fire_n which_o so_o devour_v that_o it_o also_o nourish_v with_o he_o lactantius_n do_v consent_n 21._o so_o also_o do_v minutius_n felix_n prudentius_n cassiodorus_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v think_v a_o wonder_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o belief_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o such_o who_o take_v on_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n will_v yet_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o reason_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n 3.2_o a_o bush_n that_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n which_o do_v almost_o continual_o send_v out_o dreadful_a flame_n and_o yet_o never_o waste_v and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o a_o worm_n or_o beast_n which_o they_o call_v the_o salamander_n who_o natural_a habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o poet_n of_o prometheus_n and_o titius_n vulture_n which_o have_v feed_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n upon_o their_o bowel_n have_v not_o yet_o devour_v they_o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v we_o daily_o that_o the_o lightning_n glance_v on_o our_o body_n often_o but_o do_v seldom_o hurt_v we_o and_o do_v not_o ovid_n say_v express_o nec_fw-la mortis_fw-la poenas_fw-la mors_fw-la altera_fw-la finiet_fw-la huius_fw-la ibin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o prevail_a heresy_n which_o pretend_v to_o such_o wit_n and_o piety_n have_v no_o small_a reason_n to_o declare_v interire_fw-la posse_fw-la animas_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la exitio_fw-la liberari_fw-la 25._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n shall_v either_o be_v annihilate_v or_o in_o fine_a release_v for_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v of_o these_o new_a pretender_n as_o once_o minutius_n do_v of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n malunt_fw-la penitus_fw-la extingui_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la reparari_fw-la dial._n consider_v how_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wish_v to_o be_v annihilate_v than_o survive_v to_o torment_n such_o torment_n as_o shall_v know_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n but_o bless_a jesus_n why_o do_v we_o waste_v our_o time_n in_o such_o nice_a dispute_n in_o prove_v and_o disprove_v point_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n which_o be_v much_o better_o spend_v in_o pursuit_n of_o those_o way_n and_o course_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v thou_o lord_n have_v set_v before_o we_o both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n command_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o trace_v
for_o sin_n shall_v he_o not_o redeem_v we_o since_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v withal_o behold_v the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o fear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o god_n have_v infinite_a mean_n to_o press_v and_o punish_v humane_a nature_n above_o that_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v sure_a that_o god_n at_o his_o most_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n will_v proportion_v the_o pain_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o bear_v about_o he_o that_o neither_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v stagger_v nor_o patience_n overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n beside_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o cup_n provide_v for_o he_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v make_v he_o so_o unwilling_a to_o taste_v thereof_o so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o decline_v the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v that_o christ_n do_v pray_v more_o vehement_o to_o have_v that_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o because_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n so_o eager_o incline_v to_o force_v it_o on_o he_o and_o know_v that_o if_o he_o drink_v thereof_o and_o take_v it_o from_o their_o murderous_a and_o bloody_a hand_n it_o can_v not_o but_o draw_v down_o upon_o they_o such_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o the_o disperse_v of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v origen_n 35._o for_o those_o man_n then_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o that_o both_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o jew_n not_o perish_v by_o his_o suffering_n st._n ambrose_n thus_o 22._o therefore_o say_v christ_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o not_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fear_v death_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n though_o wicked_a to_o perish_v ne_o exitialis_fw-la esset_fw-la populo_fw-la passio_fw-la sua_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la esset_fw-la salutaris_fw-la lest_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v destructive_a to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v healthful_a unto_o all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v hierome_n also_o 26._o christ_n say_v not_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o i._n e._n this_o cup_n provide_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n if_o they_o put_v i_o to_o death_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v of_o i_o so_o that_o christ_n make_v not_o this_o request_n as_o as_o fear_v to_o suffer_v but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o former_a people_n sed_fw-la misericordia_fw-la prioris_fw-la populi_fw-la ne_fw-la calicem_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la propinatum_fw-la bibat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o venerable_a bede_n mat._n our_o countryman_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o certain_o this_o consideration_n of_o those_o worthy_n stand_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n 357._o for_o if_o he_o so_o much_o pity_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o their_o land_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o weep_v upon_o the_o thought_n thereof_o what_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o take_v to_o think_v of_o the_o perpertual_a destruction_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o through_o their_o own_o madness_n in_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n what_o grief_n and_o anguish_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o foresee_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rash_a and_o wicked_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n at_o his_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n for_o if_o moses_n and_o paul_n so_o vehement_o grieve_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o one_o wish_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o other_o most_o sacred_o protest_v the_o great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a anguish_n which_o he_o feel_v for_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o grieve_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o much_o exceed_v both_o the_o other_o in_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o see_v himself_o who_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n that_o shall_v stumble_v they_o and_o their_o child_n strike_v they_o with_o perpetual_a blindness_n and_o bruise_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n through_o their_o unbelief_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o sarrowe_n fear_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o and_o against_o which_o he_o pray_v so_o fervent_o and_o with_o such_o prostration_n insomuch_o that_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n 5.7_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a have_v he_o please_v to_o take_v away_o that_o cup_n from_o he_o but_o howsoever_o able_a and_o willing_a both_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o and_o abate_v the_o bitterness_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v he_o comfort_v from_o above_o by_o his_o heavenly_a minister_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 22.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a which_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v confortans_fw-la eum_fw-la comfort_v he_o by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n confirmans_fw-la eum_fw-la strengthen_v or_o confirm_v he_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v both_o construction_n both_o be_v of_o especial_a use_n in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n of_o comfort_n touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n the_o speedy_a end_n they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n shall_v redound_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confortans_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o resolve_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n pleasure_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o patient_o to_o endure_v whatever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o resolution_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confirmans_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o but_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v some_o special_a end_n god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v about_o those_o heavenly_a messenger_n but_o on_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o this_o business_n be_v on_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v whether_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o present_a sorrow_n or_o the_o accept_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o
death_n he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a but_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v so_o earnes_o and_o devout_o to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o say_a prayer_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n from_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a fear_n such_o as_o the_o school_n man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n now_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v express_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v as_o ambrose_n write_v that_o christ_n offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n 5._o non_fw-la timore_fw-la mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la nostrae_fw-la causa_fw-la salutis_fw-la not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o thereupon_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o say_v primasius_n 5._o totum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la egit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o strong_a cry_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o reverence_n i._n e._n for_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o most_o perfect_a charity_n the_o like_a say_v haymo_n on_o the_o text_n ibid._n a_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n but_o of_o very_o good_a worth_n who_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o word_n of_o primasius_n but_o above_o all_o sedulius_n come_v most_o home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n a_o writer_n of_o good_a credit_n under_o theodosius_n the_o 2._o ann._n 430._o or_o thereabouts_o christ_n say_v he_o pray_v with_o tear_n not_o shed_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o angel_n do_v comfort_v he_o for_o his_o reverence_n either_o his_n with_o his_o father_n or_o else_o his_o father_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o mitigation_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v any_o part_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o comfortable_a news_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o angel_n a_o most_o welcome_a messenger_n by_o who_o such_o comfortable_a news_n be_v send_v and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o regard_n that_o after_o this_o we_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o cheerful_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o call_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o so_o careful_a be_v his_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n as_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o suspense_n but_o to_o impart_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o grateful_a his_o obedience_n be_v how_o infinite_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o zeal_n constancy_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o great_a and_o most_o fiery_a trial_n in_o which_o regard_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o great_a temptation_n which_o at_o first_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 4.11_o as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o and_o here_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o humane_a frailty_n have_v propose_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o strength_n to_o go_v through_o with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o offering_n he_o be_v then_o to_o make_v but_o straight_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n no_o mention_n after_o this_o of_o those_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v so_o sensible_o unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o on_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o receive_v such_o comfort_n what_o then_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o that_o agony_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o agony_n so_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a that_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n 22.44_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o many_o do_v impute_v this_o agony_n to_o that_o extremity_n of_o grief_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o other_o to_o those_o hellish_a and_o infernal_a torment_n which_o they_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a devise_n to_o have_v be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o those_o grief_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o a_o further_a search_n into_o the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o agony_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n but_o from_o a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n say_v the_o text_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_o inflame_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o he_o pour_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o though_o the_o word_n agony_n be_v sometime_o improper_o take_v for_o fear_n yet_o proper_o it_o be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o descend_v to_o any_o combat_n or_o conflict_n as_o orion_n orion_n a_o most_o ancient_a grecian_a observe_v in_o which_o regard_n damascen_n give_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o fear_v lest_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o undertake_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agonize_v or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o hereto_o aristotle_n that_o great_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n agree_v also_o where_o he_o show_v not_o only_o that_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n as_o when_o we_o attempt_v thing_n honest_a and_o commendable_a though_o difficult_a to_o be_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o for_o which_o man_n strive_v and_o be_v agonize_v without_o fear_n but_o also_o that_o sweat_a in_o a_o agony_n proceed_v not_o from_o fear_n but_o rather_o from_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n a_o agony_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o low_a as_o in_o fear_n but_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o heat_n as_o in_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n or_o cold_a 26._o which_o cross_v ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la this_o new_a devise_n but_o with_o expectation_n of_o the_o event_n so_o that_o a_o agony_n to_o speak_v proper_o infer_v neither_o faint_a fear_n nor_o deadly_a pain_n as_o some_o misconceive_v it_o but_o note_v a_o contention_n or_o intention_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n whereby_o man_n labour_v to_o perform_v their_o desire_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v defeat_v they_o of_o and_o in_o their_o enterprise_n and_o for_o this_o agony_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o those_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n against_o both_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v strength_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o from_o that_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n to_o prevail_v in_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o remove_v all_o rub_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o know_v do_v attempt_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n on_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v first_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o then_o he_o have_v no_o more_o quarrel_n to_o he_o then_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proclamation_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o